of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o of_o thomas_n hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n §_o i_o part_v 1._o cap._n 12._o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o several_a paragraph_n there_o that_o every_o one_o be_v free_a upon_o the_o cease_n or_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o supersede_n or_o change_v his_o religion_n once_o attest_v by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o own_a if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o his_o governor_n his_o former_a education_n and_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v in_o require_v and_o all_o that_o other_o authority_n and_o obligation_n from_o heaven_n oblige_v only_o for_o that_o present_a instant_n in_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o evidence_v i_o with_o less_o concern_v pass_v it_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n a_o man_n affect_v with_o and_o design_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n fill_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o extraordinary_a felicity_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a call_v but_o go_v on_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o find_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o go_v further_a than_o the_o scheme_n or_o systeme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o age_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o so_o frequent_o as_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o state_n its_o power_n and_o office_n though_o once_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o some_o time_n be_v now_o go_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o at_o that_o time_n abet_v and_o avouch_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o divulge_v upon_o other_o term_n or_o a_o fix_a enjoin_v false_a religion_n oppose_v nay_o far_o this_o very_a same_o to_o be_v the_o state_v profess_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o those_o too_o our_o high_a dignify_a churchman_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o churchman_n then_o be_v my_o heart_n hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o the_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o then_o set_v myself_o upon_o a_o particular_a immediate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n i_o here_o represent_v it_o to_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n whatever_o in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o only_a state_n the_o plain_a case_n as_o i_o find_v deliver_v down_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a from_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n article_n canon_n rubric_n our_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o from_o the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o common-law_n and_o statute_n book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n and_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o jesus_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n to_o my_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v what_o have_v engage_v to_o it_o other_o advantage_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o be_v any_o propose_v these_o consideration_n alone_o be_v they_o which_o now_o make_v the_o dumb_a child_n speak_v lose_v the_o string_n of_o that_o tongue_n that_o hold_v its_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a otherwise_o by_o a_o universal_a concurrency_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o person_n and_o object_n design_v for_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v so_o much_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v immediate_o deny_v by_o none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a person_n and_o office_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o discharge_v in_o and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o attainment_n that_o which_o have_v so_o much_o unhinged_a and_o discompose_v the_o world_n of_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o reside_v the_o particular_a person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o execution_n the_o due_a force_n just_a extent_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o who_o limit_v since_o none_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o miraculous_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n from_o heaven_n commission_v and_o mark_v out_o thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o though_o mr._n selden_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n tell_v we_o usual_o say_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v a_o imposture_n yet_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la design_v and_o level_v against_o this_o authority_n upon_o this_o alone_a score_n because_o presume_v in_o and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a his_o quarrel_n be_v because_o so_o assume_v and_o limit_v by_o they_o because_o transfer_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o he_o believe_v it_o place_v and_o in_o those_o in_o deputation_n by_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v all_o along_o in_o that_o book_n with_o what_o success_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therein_o place_v the_o imposture_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n §_o iii_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v suppose_v distinct_a in_o which_o this_o power_n be_v contend_v for_o to_o be_v seat_v each_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a assertor_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o distant_a opinion_n and_o party_n among_o we_o the_o one_o places_z it_o in_o the_o people_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o common_a as_o the_o general_n first_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a note_n election_n and_o assignation_n limit_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n so_o appoint_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o negotiate_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o other_o subject_n all_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n who_o be_v suppose_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la virtual_o and_o by_o a_o first_o inherency_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n equal_o as_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o chief_a magistrate_n upon_o earth_n be_v instruct_v for_o all_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o power_n for_o deputation_n and_o devolution_n as_o the_o harvest_n may_v be_v great_a or_o the_o labourer_n few_o upon_o each_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o secular_a hand_n to_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n the_o three_o place_n it_o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o prince_n in_o special_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a indefinite_a number_n of_o believer_n call_v and_o impower_v thereunto_o not_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n as_o christian_n in_o common_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a signal_n donation_n superad_v give_v
extraordinary_a commission_n have_v cease_v which_o the_o apostle_n and_o firsh_v publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v though_o by_o present_a miracle_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o equal_o enable_v and_o warrant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v evidence_n the_o succession_n of_o power_n in_o its_o own_o and_o appoint_v way_n as_o when_o miracle_n be_v annex_v to_o affront_v be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o to_o teach_v declare_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o a_o nation_n if_o a_o false_a one_o open_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o contempt_n be_v again_o a_o ill_a expression_n but_o in_o different_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n than_o those_o false_a one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v publish_v their_o dislike_n and_o threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o go_v on_o into_o a_o law_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o christianity_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o church-power_n first_o come_v down_o be_v settle_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n they_o rise_v up_o as_o one_o man_n as_o do_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o child_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o our_o duty_n thus_o to_o speak_v before_o king_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a church-power_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n as_o not_o from_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o nor_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o distant_a as_o in_o its_o rise_n so_o in_o its_o execution_n though_o embellish_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v advantage_v much_o by_o the_o outward_a favour_n of_o prince_n their_o many_o adjunct_n and_o royal_a appendage_n and_o which_o where_o confer_v will_v equal_o embellish_v and_o add_v to_o their_o own_o crown_n to_o be_v sure_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n to_o suffer_v will_v be_v our_o duty_n if_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v not_o receive_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o martyrdom_n if_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v the_o return_n and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o ourselves_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o it_o will_v come_v too_o near_o the_o traditores_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o to_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o heathen_a shrine_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o our_o bible_n and_o profession_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o prevail_a party_n to_o give_v up_o to_o be_v sure_a our_o church-power_n and_o which_o amount_v to_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o nor_o can_v christianity_n continue_v without_o it_o when_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o the_o arian_n first_o upon_o point_n as_o he_o think_v of_o interest_n receive_v his_o father_n will_n from_o a_o arian_n priest_n and_o then_o by_o the_o miletian_o join_v with_o they_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n engage_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o great_a and_o rigorous_a persecution_n be_v its_o consequent_a athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v not_o therefore_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n submit_v and_o say_v nothing_o with_o but_o silence_n give_v over_o and_o desert_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o rather_o be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o great_a calumny_n and_o distress_n which_o through_o the_o malicious_a instigation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o as_o evil_a man_n always_o unite_v against_o truth_n the_o emperor_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n this_o latter_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pen_v that_o creed_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n as_o st._n jerome_n complain_v by_o the_o height_n of_o threat_n and_o succession_n of_o misery_n after_o sharp_a trial_n and_o resistancy_n do_v at_o length_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o repentance_n and_o tear_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n declare_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v not_o as_o extraordinary_o commissioned_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o warrant_v and_o justify_v by_o miracle_n but_o as_o commissionated_a in_o course_n by_o their_o holy_a order_n instate_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o show_n and_o equal_o bind_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o such_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v commit_v then_o and_o therewith_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o same_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o continue_a devolution_n and_o to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o strive_v against_o arianism_n always_o refer_v themselves_o and_o be_v evident_a on_o all_o occasion_n from_o church_n history_n as_o socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o athanasius_n ad_fw-la serapion_n ad_fw-la epictet_n ep._n that_o faith_n into_o which_o when_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o explain_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v baptise_a socrat._v hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o upon_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o council_n proceed_v in_o their_o conciliary_a act_n and_o determination_n as_o can._n 13._o conc._n nic._n 1._o can._n 19_o conc._n hab._n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o conc._n 2._o nic._n athanas_n orat._n 1._o cont._n arios_n and_o they_o proceed_v upon_o this_o bottom_n what_o they_o decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n by_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o king_n when_o deny_v of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o theodosius_n himself_o acknowledge_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v repute_v as_o the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o st._n basil_n ad_fw-la diodorum_n among_o his_o canon_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverig_n and_o so_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o socrates_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o sozom._n l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o 25._o and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o that_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o usual_a shift_n be_v omit_v so_o usual_a among_o we_o when_o this_o know_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a only_a in_o its_o original_a introduce_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o upon_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o compact_a the_o christian_n be_v then_o under_o heathen_a governor_n to_o who_o judicature_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o their_o safety_n nor_o honour_n to_o appeal_v and_o stand_v their_o trial_n and_o verdict_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o the_o chief_a churchman_n and_o which_o power_n constantine_n become_v christian_a and_o so_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n confirm_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o continue_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o motion_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tattle_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o think_v and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v report_v it_o to_o the_o world_n with_o much_o confidence_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o old_a woman_n story_n be_v tell_v and_o bottom_v at_o the_o far_a they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v so_o and_o every_o one_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o its_o authority_n and_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n when_o it_o be_v all_o as_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v true_a great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o privilege_n royal_a favour_n and_o immunity_n that_o constantine_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n he_o receive_v they_o with_o both_o hand_n and_o with_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n can_v he_o have_v find_v a_o three_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o they_o he_o annex_v to_o they_o adjunct_n and_o appendage_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o can_v not_o will_v not_o do_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n clemens_n there_o go_v on_o not_o without_o reason_n and_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o at_o appoint_a fix_a season_n and_o hour_n oblation_n and_o holy_a service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o by_o what_o person_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v religious_o perform_v and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n they_o may_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o where_o every_o man_n have_v his_o order_n and_o station_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therein_o give_v his_o thanks_o to_o god_n or_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n express_v by_o that_o one_o principal_a branch_n or_o performance_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o office_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a province_n be_v assign_v and_o the_o levite_n have_v their_o own_o ministry_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o the_o layman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confine_v to_o his_o laic_a affair_n a_o body_n it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o army_n and_o which_o this_o apostolical_a person_n there_o recommend_v to_o their_o consideration_n where_o the_o soldier_n be_v under_o the_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o in_o order_n how_o in_o readiness_n and_o in_o all_o subjection_n execute_v command_n and_o obey_v where_o all_o be_v not_o praetor_n or_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o nor_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o nor_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n every_o one_o in_o his_o station_n and_o sphere_n discharge_v what_o of_o the_o king_n and_o tribune_n be_v enjoin_v he_o where_o the_o great_a can_v be_v without_o the_o less_o nor_o the_o less_o without_o the_o great_a in_o which_o be_v a_o yield_a a_o mixture_n and_o condescension_n and_o all_o become_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n may_v then_o this_o our_o body_n be_v keep_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o apostolical_a person_n go_v on_o and_o so_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o direction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o that_o his_o epistle_n a_o collection_n community_n or_o body_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o not_o of_o it_o as_o with_o a_o differ_a head_n so_o by_o another_o infusion_n differ_v law_n diverse_a office_n for_o quite_o another_o end_n and_o with_o power_n for_o a_o present_a peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o you_o be_v my_o body_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o each_o one_o member_n in_o particular_a his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o christ_n tell_v his_o follower_n again_o be_v neither_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o nor_o from_o its_o power_n receive_v neither_o rule_n nor_o measure_n by_o it_o §_o two_o and_o sure_o then_o as_o a_o body_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o so_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v itself_o to_o execute_v its_o own_o jurisdiction_n to_o pass_v its_o own_o law_n and_o sanction_n to_o allot_v its_o reward_n and_o penalty_n to_o receive_v and_o shut_v out_o to_o censure_v or_o remit_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o succession_n in_o every_o thing_n furnish_v for_o self-existency_a and_o preservation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n a_o body_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o each_o believer_n member_n in_o particular_a if_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o visible_a association_n the_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o association_n in_o general_n enjoin_v this_o nor_o can_v that_o community_n be_v suppose_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o particular_a to_o subsist_v under_o another_o live_v in_o dependency_n upon_o or_o by_o its_o concession_n who_o call_n and_o separation_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o grant_n for_o its_o be_v to_o reduce_v and_o recall_v in_o some_o case_n to_o gainsay_v and_o thwart_v it_o which_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o severe_a of_o its_o frown_n and_o the_o most_o rage_a persecution_n from_o those_o very_a power_n of_o this_o world_n which_o in_o its_o lay_n and_o make_v be_v to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n to_o take_v council_n together_o against_o it_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o have_v the_o full_a design_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o head_n and_o before_o he_o know_v also_o the_o several_a accident_n and_o contingency_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o his_o wisdom_n provide_v suitable_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n as_o the_o ostrich_n in_o job_n do_v her_o young_a one_o that_o every_o foot_n may_v crush_v and_o kill_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o build_v upon_o those_o sand_n either_o that_o every_o wind_n which_o blow_v and_o storm_n which_o descend_v can_v destroy_v she_o and_o which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o sound_v his_o church_n pure_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n to_o the_o will_n and_o passion_n of_o prince_n which_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o various_a how_o mutable_a and_o disorderly_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v but_o the_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o the_o great_a and_o a_o succession_n too_o of_o tyrant_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o community_n to_o erase_v its_o foundation_n to_o erect_v a_o body_n solitary_a and_o alone_a without_o its_o own_o law_n and_o a_o strength_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o subsist_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o be_v extraneous_a to_o it_o be_v in_o course_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o thorough_o absorb_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v again_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o where_o every_o private_a member_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o such_o its_o own_o constitution_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n which_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o society_n must_v on_o these_o term_n equal_o dissolve_v and_o perish_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o invasion_n as_o before_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o erect_v his_o corporation_n independent_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o dependent_a and_o in_o subordination_n as_o to_o its_o own_o member_n and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o if_o any_o be_v unruly_a and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o body_n some_o of_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o evermore_o other_o occasional_a and_o in_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n penal_a law_n abstention_n intermination_n excision_n itself_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n censure_v most_o just_o pass_v upon_o they_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o that_o body_n can_v they_o indeed_o if_o such_o disorder_n permit_v which_o they_o so_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o which_o by_o such_o their_o rebellion_n in_o course_n must_v decay_v be_v render_v unserviceable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o §_o iii_o and_o that_o this_o special_a power_n be_v derive_v and_o thus_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v what_o as_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n so_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n must_v assent_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o demonstration_n carry_v more_o evidence_n along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o and_o legible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o christ_n crucify_a be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o upon_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o traditional_a conveyance_n of_o mankind_n as_o evident_o see_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o hand_v it_o downward_o as_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o stand_v under_o the_o cross_n do_v see_v and_o behold_v christ_n distend_v and_o die_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v be_v those_o very_a galatian_n as_o to_o dissent_v from_o and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n christ_n crucify_a unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o unhappy_a temper_n still_o among_o we_o that_o deny_v and_o exclude_v this_o succession_n of_o church-power_n now_o and_o in_o who_o to_o rectify_v and_o undeceive_v by_o answer_v such_o objection_n they_o produce_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v what_o i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o undertake_v their_o grand_a objection_n run_v thus_o to_o assert_v a_o church-power_n independent_a and_o reside_v in_o differ_v subject_n from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n must_v be_v a_o restraint_n to_o
world_n before_o but_o what_o be_v sensible_a outward_a and_o coercive_a and_o all_o gospel-power_n must_v be_v such_o or_o none_o a_o plea_n to_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v here_o repeat_v in_o part_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n upon_o another_o occasion_n §_o xi_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o differ_v nature_n a_o various_a design_n and_o constitution_n for_o another_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n eph._n 3.11_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n frame_v and_o fit_v alone_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o stature_n his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o a_o association_n of_o people_n incorporate_v and_o unite_v under_o he_o their_o head_n in_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes_n 4.15_o a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a subject_a to_o outward_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a conversation_n that_o which_o man_n be_v to_o see_v be_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o grant_v to_o its_o officer_n power_n means_n ordinance_n be_v only_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o only_a change_n here_o design_v be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o lordship_n there_o be_v but_o not_o over_o king_n and_o sceptre_n it_o be_v death_n and_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n tread_v under_o his_o foot_n only_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n relate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n his_o adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o appoint_v establish_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o please_v for_o ever_o a_o body_n or_o corporation_n with_o its_o different_a §_o xii_o organ_n part_n and_o member_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v with_o part_n more_o and_o less_o honourable_a with_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n some_o to_o govern_v other_o to_o obey_v some_o to_o preside_v other_o to_o submit_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o some_o of_o which_o governor_n be_v to_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n other_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n order_n of_o man_n institute_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n not_o with_o a_o improper_a as_o some_o speak_v with_o abatement_n but_o with_o a_o true_a real_a praefecture_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_a that_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o investiture_n to_o be_v collate_v and_o so_o promise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a age_n or_o state_n begin_v just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o autoritative_a paternal_a power_n of_o chastisement_n discipline_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o its_o subject_n each_o one_o that_o have_v give_v up_o his_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o expect_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o incorporation_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o compass_n within_o the_o term_n of_o a_o peaceable_a holy_a true_o christian_a congregation_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o §_o xiii_o a_o incorporation_n with_o differ_v office_n and_o duty_n power_n and_o capacity_n from_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o from_o the_o world_n or_o any_o society_n in_o it_o and_o to_o unite_v in_o a_o diverse_a association_n which_o have_v peculiar_a law_n and_o rule_n even_o of_o morality_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o specify_v constitute_v and_o express_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o signalise_v that_o collection_n or_o association_n which_o be_v christian_a all_o believe_v and_o assent_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sect_n and_o coalition_n of_o person_n as_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n self-evident_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o body_n or_o church_n be_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n such_o property_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n imply_v and_o contain_v the_o name_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n whether_o in_o athens_n corinth_n alexandria_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o origen_n argue_v against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n as_o with_o differ_v member_n and_o office_n service_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o differ_v end_n with_o differ_v gift_n and_o endowment_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12_o the_o building_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o penitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la quibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la curate_n as_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o sect._n vlt._n vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la so_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o confession_n be_v and_o repentance_n with_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o cure_v those_o wound_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o armoury_n of_o david_n those_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a divine_a assistance_n and_o remedy_n for_o eternity_n catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n relate_v of_o the_o donatist_n well_o reply_v collat._n cum_fw-la donatist_n tertii_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o bare_a coalition_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o say_v the_o same_o ep._n 48._o vincentio_n fratri_fw-la where_o there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o second_o cleanse_v and_o purgation_n the_o one_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o of_o repentance_n in_o sozomen_n church_n history_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o now_o these_o different_a power_n and_o duty_n as_o distant_a from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o be_v diverse_a also_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o relation_n these_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a each_o member_n of_o the_o association_n every_o believer_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o appropriate_a to_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n what_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v common_a and_o what_o appropriate_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v §_o fourteen_o as_o christian_n in_o common_a all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o under_o one_o head_n so_o have_v they_o one_o common_a faith_n which_o every_o one_o profess_v to_o which_o each_o assent_v and_o give_v up_o his_o understanding_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o be_v a_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o union_n as_o a_o incorporation_n a_o signal_n badg_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o as_o a_o watchword_n they_o be_v know_v to_o one_o another_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o now_o this_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o which_o they_o declare_v their_o adhesion_n be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n down_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v many_o and_o instruction_n numerous_a as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a
priesthood_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n less_o perfect_a but_o all_o be_v equal_o priest_n all_o equal_o bishop_n as_o who_o all_o have_v equal_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o have_v the_o first_o chair_n with_o addition_n shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o which_o seem_v most_o apposite_a for_o a_o present_a conclusion_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o three_o bishop_n can_v 8._o conc._n gen._n ephes_n whatsoever_o be_v nominate_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o touch_v the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v §_o xxvii_o i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o resume_v what_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o full_a order_n every_o one_o instance_n of_o power_n design_v for_o the_o stand_a last_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v he_o uppermost_a in_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v no_o one_o branch_n or_o design_n of_o power_n above_o and_o beyond_o he_o this_o his_o power_n in_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o consent_n and_o for_o weighty_a reason_n move_v intermit_a and_o suspend_v in_o the_o execution_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o particular_a bishop_n where_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o multiply_v into_o various_a bishopric_n and_o occasion_n grow_v and_o cause_n arise_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o sometime_o arise_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o within_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o different_a person_n thus_o metropolitan_n be_v constitute_v but_o with_o no_o new_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o episcopacy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a consecration_n only_o so_o much_o devolve_v upon_o one_o for_o the_o occasional_a business_n a_o occasion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n set_v down_o by_o hosius_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o by_o chance_n a_o angry_a bishop_n though_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v be_v over-sharp_a against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o over-sudden_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o neighbour-bishop_n who_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v he_o audience_n and_o that_o bishop_n who_o first_o give_v sentence_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o examination_n and_o his_o animadversion_n to_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o correct_v as_o occasion_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n derive_v so_o much_o of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o two_o order_n below_o he_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o power_n be_v more_o solemn_o convey_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o confer_v so_o fix_v a_o character_n indelible_a save_v only_o by_o that_o power_n which_o devolve_v it_o and_o upon_o a_o succeed_a gild_n and_o which_o for_o themselves_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o desert_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o these_o send_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o harvest_n great_a or_o small_a so_o more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n in_o subjection_n to_o and_o dependency_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o stand_a church_n officer_n be_v these_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n with_o large_a jurisdiction_n and_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o and_o the_o naked_a bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o officiate_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o which_o three_o or_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o occasional_a service_n be_v still_o to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o course_n according_a to_o their_o several_a proper_a province_n and_o office_n as_o already_o describe_v and_o particularise_v to_o attend_v and_o officiate_v in_o each_o holy_a assembly_n in_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v public_a and_o christian_n where_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perform_v as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v thus_o tertullian_n among_o the_o many_o absurdity_n of_o his_o time_n reckon_v up_o this_o laicis_fw-la munia_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la injunâ—unt_fw-la the_o layman_n undertake_v the_o priestly_a office_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 41._o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o people_z unite_z sacerdoti_fw-la svo_fw-la to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n with_o their_o pastor_n cypr._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o that_o be_v no_o church_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la which_o have_v no_o priest_n as_o st._n jerom._n adv_o luciferianos_fw-la and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la donatist_n episcopo_fw-la col._n 631._o will_n there_o find_v a_o great_a many_o divine_a service_n and_o all_o without_o acceptance_n and_o advantage_n because_o thus_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la without_o the_o church_n no_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n there_o officiate_a for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la dâ—ffusus_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n again_o speak_v ep._n 52._o that_o one_o episcopacy_n diffuse_v and_o overspread_a the_o world_n in_o the_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o its_o numerous_a bishop_n and_o these_o either_o make_v a_o general_a council_n or_o be_v under_o their_o several_a metropolitan_o and_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la stantibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la as_o cyprian_a again_o ep._n 27._o cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o stantibus_fw-la ep._n 31._o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n the_o latter_a express_v by_o the_o stantes_fw-la the_o people_n stand_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o officiate_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o so_o also_o optatus_n lib._n 1._o adv_n parmen_fw-la donatist_n speak_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o believer_n in_o general_n si_fw-mi tantummodo_fw-la christianus_n es_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apostolus_fw-la tertul._n adv_o marc._n cap._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v christian_n at_o large_a and_o not_o public_a officer_n nor_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o as_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o however_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o which_o can_v due_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o proxy_n by_o his_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a that_o erect_v a_o altar_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n can._n 3._o apost_n even_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o sound_a if_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thus_o divide_v from_o and_o meet_v against_o his_o authority_n can._n 6._o conc._n gen_fw-la constantinop_n the_o very_a clergy_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o administer_v in_o their_o oratory_n without_o licence_n have_v of_o the_o bishop_n can._n 31._o conc._n 6._o in_o trullo_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v schism_n again_o desined_a a_o recession_n from_o the_o bishop_n erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n can._n 13_o 14_o 15._o conc._n 1_o 2._o constantin_n can._n 57_o conc._n carthag_n and_o can._n 6._o conc._n gangrene_n as_o the_o church_n be_v there_o define_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o bishop_n so_o be_v it_o there_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o the_o anathema_n or_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o these_o do_v convene_v and_o congregate_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n only_o but_o heresy_n also_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la percipientes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hereticos_fw-la justè_fw-la vocamus_fw-la we_o just_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o as_o such_o they_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o and_o that_o more_o eminent_o than_o other_o in_o the_o than_o christian_a account_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n common_a epithet_n deo_fw-la amabiles_fw-la episcopi_fw-la however_o the_o opinion_n and_o style_n of_o they_o be_v now_o alter_v justinian_n novel_a 109._o praefat._n and_o now_o these_o church-officer_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o enumerate_v what_o their_o peculiar_a
any_o sin_n in_o not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 42._o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v they_o less_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o §_o xxxvii_o argue_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n clash_n with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a execution_n in_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v suppose_v as_o from_o christ_n whatever_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v be_v from_o the_o other_o secular_a fountain_n till_o christ_n jesus_n appear_v himself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o personal_a compulsive_a summons_n from_o he_o till_o to_o that_o great_a bar_n and_o all_o earthy_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o magistracy_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o appear_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n because_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o god_n himself_o ripe_a as_o a_o sheaf_n of_o wheat_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n with_o its_o due_a just_a and_o design_a period_n and_o completion_n and_o then_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o be_v both_o as_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n so_o to_o end_v together_o but_o neither_o destroy_n one_o another_o and_o the_o alone_a council_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a make_v the_o dissolution_n and_o which_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o christian_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o their_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o assiduity_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n they_o pay_v unto_o caesar_n no_o one_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n give_v but_o any_o show_n of_o title_n unto_o the_o government_n that_o be_v civil_a or_o of_o exemption_n from_o any_o one_o tax_n or_o imposition_n by_o that_o government_n lay_v upon_o they_o a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v open_v illustrate_v and_o deduce_v down_o through_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v upon_o a_o rational_a enquiry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v far_o clear_v up_o and_o render_v more_o easy_a and_o convince_a yet_o to_o a_o due_a understanding_n if_o the_o several_a act_n and_o office_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n be_v resume_v again_o in_o their_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o it_o will_v far_o appear_v that_o these_o power_n as_o they_o never_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n impinge_a upon_o much_o less_o silence_n and_o depose_v any_o way_n justle_v with_o and_o usurp_v those_o power_n that_o be_v secular_a let_v we_o run_v they_o over_o as_o in_o their_o order_n already_o set_v down_o §_o xxxviii_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o union_n and_o association_n be_v in_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n join_v and_o consent_v together_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n a_o sect_n sever_v distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o the_o sum_n indeed_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n with_o great_a industry_n and_o pain_n do_v collect_v and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v what_o be_v own_a by_o he_o as_o reconcileable_a with_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v he_o christian_n or_o infidel_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o licence_n that_o naaman_n have_v and_o need_v not_o put_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o it_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o cap._n 43._o or_o admit_v far_o and_o which_o christianity_n sure_o oblige_v to_o that_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o for_o this_o the_o several_a creed_n as_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v up_o open_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v make_v and_o subscription_n to_o they_o to_o the_o incur_v of_o danger_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n they_o only_o hereby_o engage_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o become_v in_o that_o signal_n manner_n martyr_n and_o witness_n for_o and_o of_o they_o at_o the_o stake_n but_o never_o so_o to_o oppose_v as_o to_o rebel_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o believe_v and_o profess_v or_o from_o any_o other_o obligation_n or_o contract_n that_o do_v engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o next_o covenant_v against_o sin_n and_o §_o thirty-nine_o iniquity_n murder_n fraud_n perfidiousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v still_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o christian_a body_n or_o association_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n at_o baptism_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o any_o far_a a_o christian_n than_o he_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o can_v by_o malice_n itself_o be_v term_v a_o covenant_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o power_n none_o be_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o good_a subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v good_a christian_n thus_o vow_n and_o pay_v evil_a manner_n abate_v of_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n the_o prince_n can_v have_v of_o such_o man_n so_o full_a a_o security_n of_o their_o due_a and_o true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o true_a to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v to_o their_o god_n and_o beside_o they_o expose_v the_o government_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o late_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o state_n as_o engage_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n §_o xl_o a_o far_a instance_n of_o this_o association_n be_v a_o assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o in_o common_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n praise_n laud_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a this_o be_v a_o church_n office_n which_o must_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o body_n or_o collection_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v christianity_n if_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n cease_v the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v cease_v particular_a christian_n may_v be_v confine_v and_o incapacitate_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o where_o one_o be_v though_o with_o jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n can_v whole_o be_v abolish_v till_o day_n and_o night_n be_v no_o more_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v long_o and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o praise_n will_v and_o why_o not_o the_o prayer_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o a_o signal_n acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependency_n upon_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o that_o state_n and_o full_a growth_n we_o there_o arrive_v unto_o do_v not_o invest_v we_o with_o any_o of_o those_o first_o and_o near_a of_o god_n attribute_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v incommunicable_a as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o self-existency_a and_o independency_n his_o autarchy_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o which_o duty_n if_o discharge_v as_o require_v by_o god_n on_o earth_n imply_v and_o enjoin_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n as_o to_o our_o god_n so_o to_o our_o prince_n in_o his_o distinct_a relation_n to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n the_o performance_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o duty_n as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v can_v lay_v upon_o we_o lest_o find_v perfidious_a hypocrite_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o our_o god_n as_o all_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o king_n in_o the_o long_a run_n will_v appear_v so_o to_o god_n almighty_a the_o very_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n run_v so_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o king_n and_o there_o and_o in_o that_o most_o solemn_a manner_n own_v they_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o a_o rebbel_n can_v say_v his_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o very_a action_n publish_v himself_o a_o rogue_n if_o say_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v appoint_v
so_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a this_o duty_n be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o circumstance_n perform_v as_o be_v the_o two_o former_a it_o require_v personal_a local_a unite_n and_o which_o if_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v term_v sedition_n or_o riot_n or_o if_o against_o his_o command_n rebellion_n or_o whatever_o criminal_a character_n the_o present_a law_n put_v upon_o such_o like_a convention_n the_o first_o christian_n therefore_o when_o under_o those_o hard_a necessity_n by_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n go_v still_o to_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o city_n meet_v before_o day_n and_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o when_o discover_v and_o implead_v it_o be_v alone_o the_o great_a and_o try_a innocency_n of_o both_o their_o religion_n and_o person_n be_v their_o advocate_n and_o rescue_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajâ—n_n the_o emperor_n who_o occasion_v particular_a search_n to_o be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o such_o their_o assembly_n or_o else_o they_o do_v it_o with_o more_o privacy_n abate_v of_o their_o number_n in_o particular_a meeting_n as_o less_o discern_v or_o if_o discern_a less_o offensive_a and_o obnoxious_a not_o so_o liable_a to_o jealousy_n of_o state_n and_o suspicion_n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v and_o gain_v a_o connivance_n as_o many_o time_n it_o do_v not_o they_o then_o become_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v whether_o by_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o banishment_n of_o their_o person_n by_o the_o prison_n or_o death_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o and_o engage_v to_o undergo_v for_o their_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n for_o exemption_n of_o their_o person_n from_o such_o the_o law_n because_o christian_n as_o if_o beyond_o their_o inspection_n and_o above_o their_o punishment_n and_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 7._o blame_n particular_a christian_n that_o when_o under_o interdict_v return_v home_o again_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o government_n by_o which_o exile_v et_fw-la deprehensi_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la nocentes_fw-la pereant_fw-la as_o bring_v guilt_n with_o such_o their_o punishment_n on_o their_o head_n there_o be_v no_o other_o strive_n or_o struggle_n in_o the_o street_n unless_o for_o their_o last_o breath_n when_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o by_o other_o cruelty_n as_o their_o case_n be_v every_o way_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n so_o be_v their_o behaviour_n too_o and_o the_o most_o open_a inhibition_n and_o most_o severe_a as_o to_o penalty_n must_v not_o cease_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o still_o own_a their_o religion_n and_o their_o god_n its_o author_n and_o so_o they_o do_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o due_a subordination_n pray_v with_o such_o their_o last_o breath_n for_o he_o there_o be_v no_o arm_n nor_o one_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o late_a field_n conventicle_n and_o rendevouze_n of_o rebellion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n unheard_a of_o that_o these_o christian_n by_o a_o common_a shoot_v §_o xli_o or_o purse_n maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a carry_v no_o more_o exception_n or_o opposition_n than_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n in_o what_o body_n or_o association_n whatever_o and_o of_o which_o this_o perhaps_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n charity_n we_o know_v fall_v under_o no_o other_o law_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o one_o give_v as_o his_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o ready_o and_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n nor_o be_v it_o can_v it_o be_v against_o any_o law_n any_o way_n blame-worthy_a when_o fix_v on_o due_a end_n and_o object_n when_o design_v for_o and_o dispend_v on_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a but_o when_o prefer_v to_o and_o justle_a out_o of_o door_n act_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n when_o set_v up_o and_o practise_v against_o always_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a duty_n and_o against_o which_o these_o christian_n always_o provide_v their_o own_o fulmination_n or_o church-censure_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o correction_n still_o proceed_v upon_o any_o defect_n or_o perverse_a design_n discover_v and_o it_o be_v their_o abhorrency_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o animadvert_v and_o proceed_v in_o its_o course_n of_o restraint_n coercion_n seizure_n confiscation_n or_o whatever_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n the_o present_a government_n in_o such_o case_n instruct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o though_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o civil_a polity_n be_v christian_a this_o case_n can_v so_o usual_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n a_o common_a maintenance_n be_v provide_v for_o such_o by_o law_n and_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o general_a be_v now_o none_o at_o all_o §_o xlii_o nor_o do_v that_o other_o public_a maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n carry_v in_o itself_o any_o more_o of_o encroachment_n or_o usurpation_n or_o but_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o other_o just_a now_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v their_o pure_a charity_n and_o a_o thorough_a incapacity_n for_o subsistence_n otherways_o induce_v to_o it_o for_o this_o contribution_n for_o their_o clergy_n be_v pure_o voluntary_a what_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n bring_v in_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n as_o st._n peter_n argue_v with_o ananias_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n no_o motive_n from_o christianity_n tend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o force_n or_o lay_v any_o outward_a coercion_n as_o not_o to_o the_o person_n so_o nor_o on_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o their_o good_n be_v equal_o their_o own_o as_o be_v all_o their_o other_o lawful_a right_n and_o property_n after_o their_o come_n in_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o every_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o that_o call_n state_n or_o advantage_n as_o to_o this_o world_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v if_o not_o sinful_a it_o be_v their_o own_o hand_n and_o heart_n do_v offer_v and_o dedicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o may_v for_o any_o restraint_n as_o to_o their_o profession_n or_o relate_v to_o any_o such_o particular_a church_n endowment_n use_v they_o as_o all_o man_n may_v their_o own_o to_o what_o end_n they_o please_v if_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o first_o christian_n and_o their_o church_n contribution_n and_o religious_a enfeoffment_n from_o be_v suspect_v of_o bring_v damage_n or_o but_o any_o one_o incommodiousness_n to_o either_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o thing_n like_o a_o charge_n of_o that_o nature_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o for_o it_o though_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a possession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o which_o the_o empire_n confirm_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n by_o its_o princely_a edict_n as_o aurelius_n do_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n and_o which_o be_v abovementioned_a or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v suspect_v as_o by_o their_o apology_n and_o remonstrance_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v and_o their_o church-house_n and_o garden_n their_o patrimony_n alone_o may_v be_v their_o crime_n as_o what_o too_o usual_o fall_v out_o nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o free_a from_o violence_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o restauration_n make_v by_o constantine_n at_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o be_v also_o above_o note_v they_o then_o not_o only_o make_v public_a such_o their_o protestation_n but_o their_o practice_n too_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o which_o avouch_v and_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n for_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o only_a worship_n god_n confess_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o again_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o do_v injustice_n to_o any_o more_o or_o less_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o justin_n martyr_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la diognetum_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o false_a religion_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o justify_v by_o miracle_n or_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o affront_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n as_o again_o in_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o honour_n profess_v and_o maintain_v whatever_o be_v in_o magistracy_n and_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o true_o preach_v but_o when_o in_o a_o due_a dependency_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o and_o he_o depose_v king_n to_o propagate_v his_o faith_n mr._n dean_n observation_n ought_v there_o to_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o fix_v and_o not_o to_o have_v draw_v so_o universal_a a_o rule_n so_o notorious_o make_v way_n for_o the_o silence_v the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o if_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v once_o by_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n or_o if_o to_o be_v imagine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n establish_v because_o no_o way_n suppose_v to_o publish_v it_o but_o by_o the_o affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n but_o this_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o course_n of_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o can_v but_o show_v their_o zeal_n and_o produce_v a_o present_a popular_a argument_n against_o a_o jesuit_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o destroy_v by_o it_o as_o indeed_o all_o church_n power_n on_o this_o supposal_n be_v go_v nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pretend_v to_o among_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o catholic_n professor_n i_o may_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o professor_n at_o all_o which_o have_v no_o more_o extraordinary_a commission_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o other_o way_n justifiable_a by_o miracle_n than_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o boot_v that_o man_n of_o these_o principle_n will_v never_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o convert_v nation_n be_v first_o setler_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o admit_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o body_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_o engage_v by_o that_o vow_n and_o stipulation_n there_o contract_v in_o order_n to_o a_o secure_a performance_n the_o other_o accept_v of_o own_v confirm_v and_o revive_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o approach_v that_o holy_a table_n and_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o parish_n ever_o yet_o suspect_v that_o his_o pastor_n when_o officiate_a in_o these_o administration_n enter_v into_o and_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o plot_n or_o engagement_n against_o his_o but_o confine_v and_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o county_n these_o protestation_n covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v never_o conclude_v illegal_a nor_o such_o their_o practice_n state_n usurpation_n §_o xliv_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v injunction_n lay_v upon_o her_o member_n either_o by_o way_n of_o discipline_n only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a progress_n and_o more_o expedite_a increase_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n mulct_n and_o amerciament_n upon_o failure_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v external_o compel_v or_o lay_v confinement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o own_o intendment_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o whatever_o more_o their_o refusal_n or_o perverse_a obstinacy_n do_v provoke_v be_v only_a excommunication_n or_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o indenture_n and_o which_o cut_v asunder_o no_o one_o relation_n either_o of_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n husband_n to_o his_o wife_n father_n to_o his_o son_n subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o so_o back_o again_o or_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o take_v away_o no_o one_o privilege_n that_o be_v secular_a and_o all_o tie_n and_o compact_n whether_o from_o nature_n or_o by_o after-obligation_n remain_v as_o before_o christianity_n dissolve_v no_o one_o that_o be_v lawful_a when_o entertain_v but_o add_v more_o nerve_n and_o strength_n great_a force_n and_o bond_n unto_o they_o by_o new_a argument_n motive_n and_o reward_n and_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o only_o make_v sure_a provision_n for_o heaven_n nor_o be_v those_o rule_n and_o particular_a observancy_n for_o holy_a live_n and_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o take_v any_o place_n to_o have_v any_o force_n upon_o the_o penitent_a or_o candidate_n conscience_n if_o the_o performance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o thwart_v any_o one_o duty_n by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a relation_n arise_v if_o common-fidelity_n justice_n or_o charity_n be_v exclude_v thereby_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o they_o or_o any_o be_v contract_v against_o humane_a converse_n and_o society_n and_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o permit_v to_o have_v converse_n with_o he_o the_o less_o be_v still_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o the_o world_n with_o its_o necessity_n i_o and_o conveniency_n too_o be_v always_o consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o compensation_n which_o infer_v omission_n in_o another_o kind_n especial_o where_o the_o duty_n neglect_v be_v more_o oblige_v nor_o be_v the_o arrearage_n pay_v by_o a_o differ_a debt_n contract_v and_o by_o the_o like_a rule_n also_o be_v excommunication_n itself_o to_o he_o limit_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o term_n have_v it_o its_o assign_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o which_o as_o of_o itself_o neither_o invest_v with_o nor_o deprive_v of_o any_o earthy_a good_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o wealth_n power_n or_o dominion_n so_o be_v it_o to_o he_o execute_v alone_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n with_o those_o law_n of_o that_o body_n and_o society_n to_o which_o as_o man_n they_o stand_v relate_v this_o discipline_n can_v it_o be_v either_o a_o contempt_n or_o affront_n to_o the_o magistracy_n or_o law_n and_o then_o too_o when_o all_o this_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o observe_v as_o to_o these_o general_n a_o great_a deal_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o instrument_n it_o be_v pursue_v only_o on_o rational_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o best_a foresight_n which_o as_o be_v already_o show_v be_v not_o always_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o as_o to_o public_a and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o by_o church_n law_n and_o usuage_v upon_o prudence_n and_o prediscernment_n the_o execution_n be_v limit_v and_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v it_o or_o some_o other_o in_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o to_o that_o particular_a purpose_n and_o since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n the_o law_n of_o it_o have_v prescribe_v and_o give_v limit_n to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o to_z person_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o good_a age_n of_o it_o do_v own_o and_o comply_v with_o there_o be_v many_o other_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o deserve_v st._n paul_n animadversion_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o alone_o be_v there_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o longè_n aliter_fw-la ista_fw-la longè_fw-la aliter_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la curanda_fw-la &_o sananda_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la but_o the_o proceed_n against_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o against_o one_o single_a notorious_a sinner_n a_o schism_n may_v be_v occasion_v and_o the_o wheat_n be_v pull_v up_o with_o so_o many_o tare_n and_o instead_o of_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o spread_v far_o as_o st._n austin_n tom._n 7._o post_n collat._n lib._n cont_n donatist_n cap._n 20._o and_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o of_o one_o arsenius_n that_o he_o never_o do_v exercise_v his_o discipline_n upon_o and_o separate_v from_o their_o society_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n and_o not_o of_o much_o continuance_n in_o the_o fraternity_n though_o he_o may_v for_o his_o offence_n deserve_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o utmost_a course_n or_o excommunication_n may_v render_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o more_o obstinate_a it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o have_v
mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v but_o depose_v sect._n 32._o to_o absolve_v and_o re-admit_a into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shut_n out_o for_o a_o time_n in_o order_n to_o mercy_n on_o who_o to_o be_v inflict_v it_o be_v certain_a force_n in_o the_o execution_n sect._n 33._o to_o depute_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordination_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o a_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n calvin_n and_o bezae_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v ill_a consequence_n only_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n can_v give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o sect._n 34._o the_o objection_n answer_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n with_o law_n reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o its_o own_o not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o oppose_v its_o government_n sect._n 35._o the_o outward_a stroke_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v present_a if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o obligation_n because_o not_o that_o present_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n mr._n hobbs_n the_o more_o honest_a man_n say_v neither_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o evangelical_n law_n oblige_v he_o and_o their_o principle_n infer_v it_o sect._n 36._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n can_v clash_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o no_o outward_a process_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o civil_a outward_a dominion_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o its_o course_n the_o present_a union_n and_o power_n to_o be_v sure_a can_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o already_o reckon_v up_o sect._n 37._o their_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n acquit_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o open_a confession_n oblige_v if_o oppose_v but_o to_o die_v and_o be_v martyr_n sect._n 38._o that_o they_o covenant_n against_o sin_n make_v they_o but_o the_o better_a subject_n sect._n 39_o no_o man_n that_o say_v his_o prayer_n due_o can_v be_v a_o rebel_n because_o first_o of_o all_o to_o own_o his_o prince_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o first_o christian_n innocency_n defend_v they_o when_o implead_v for_o assemble_v without_o leave_n if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v they_o suffer_v their_o christianity_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o inspection_n sect._n 40._o charity_n not_o obstructive_a to_o government_n when_o on_o due_a object_n a_o common_a purse_n without_o leave_n dangerous_a not_o general_o to_o be_v allow_v these_o christian_n innocency_n indemnify_v they_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n how_o assert_v nothing_o can_v justify_v those_o practice_n but_o their_o real_a case_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v otherwise_o cease_v sect._n 41_o 42._o preside_v in_o the_o church_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o duty_n exercise_v it_o be_v dr._n tillotson_n alone_o ever_o say_v to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o affront_v prince_n
westminster_n both_o usurper_n the_o one_o of_o the_o regal_a the_o other_o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n who_o they_o have_v assault_v both_o with_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o their_o then_o present_a abolition_n and_o who_o he_o slatter_v with_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o supporter_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n vobis_fw-la viri_fw-la maximi_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o respublica_fw-la inclinatè_fw-la recumbum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choice_a man_n and_o supreme_a in_o our_o land_n quibus_fw-la incoâ—â—um_fw-la est_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la and_o for_o episcopacy_n itself_o beside_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o it_o he_o place_v it_o for_o time_n and_o quality_n with_o those_o first_o heresy_n which_o infest_a the_o church_n those_o antichrist_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n with_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o diotrephes_n devolve_v to_o after-age_n by_o degenerate_a man_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o institution_n from_o god_n per_fw-la degeneres_fw-la plurimos_fw-la divinaeque_fw-la originis_fw-la immemores_fw-la propagatum_fw-la by_o such_o only_a as_o consult_v ambition_n to_o who_o the_o apostolical_a humility_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v tedious_a and_o nauseous_a man_n affect_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n against_o st._n peter_n monition_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o obtaedium_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la praecepit_fw-la affectantes_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o approve_v the_o scotish_n covenant_n and_o their_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n fortissimum_fw-la communis_fw-la concordiae_fw-la pacisque_fw-la vestrae_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o which_o covenant_n one_o part_n of_o its_o second_o article_n be_v this_o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n i._n e._n church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o quit_v and_o vindicate_v themselves_o of_o that_o aspersion_n of_o rebel_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o through_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o all_o protestant_n christianâ_fw-la modestiâ_fw-la pacificisque_fw-la consiliis_fw-la perpetuisque_fw-la fidelis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la observantiae_fw-la exemplis_fw-la asperas_fw-la voces_fw-la refellite_fw-la that_o the_o world_n convince_v by_o experience_n may_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a now_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o support_v without_o the_o other_o fateaturque_fw-la continuis_fw-la experimentis_fw-la evictus_fw-la orbis_fw-la nec_fw-la verum_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unquam_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la aegriùs_fw-la reges_fw-la serre_fw-la qui_fw-la nullos_fw-la admittunt_fw-la nec_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la admittere_fw-la and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n on_o their_o side_n the_o sea_n who_o have_v often_o wish_v to_o see_v their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o government_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o quam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la à _fw-la cismarinis_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la praeoptatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o more_o by_o whoso_o please_v to_o read_v over_o but_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o apology_n claudius_n salmasius_n go_v the_o same_o way_n or_o worse_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v he_o argue_v indeed_o for_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o england_n because_o continue_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o prevent_v many_o pestiferous_a sect_n which_o after_o the_o seclusion_n of_o bishop_n arise_v quod_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la fuerat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mille_fw-la pestiferae_fw-la sectae_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it pullularunt_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la defence_n regiam_fw-la and_o aggravate_v it_o against_o the_o independent_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n and_o remove_v the_o bishop_n without_o his_o assent_n defence_n pag._n 358._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o france_n what_o party_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o death_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o believe_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v here_o in_o london_n and_o that_o all_o heresy_n spring_v thence_o in_o that_o his_o black_a book_n call_v church_n history_n abbreviate_v then_o which_o a_o lucian_n have_v not_o be_v more_o rude_a in_o his_o language_n and_o scurrilous_a imputation_n to_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o all_o party_n of_o but_o common_a apprehension_n that_o read_v that_o his_o book_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o must_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o hater_n as_o he_o in_o the_o title-page_n term_n himself_o but_o not_o of_o false_a history_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o baffle_n of_o which_o represent_v it_o effectual_o to_o the_o age_n incline_v enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v then_o by_o expose_v in_o that_o odious_a way_n so_o many_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o acknowledge_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o eminent_a professor_n there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n by_o such_o folly_n and_o impertinency_n many_o time_n but_o often_o by_o heavy_a guilt_n report_v of_o they_o the_o author_n impudence_n and_o his_o falsity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v already_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o decay_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v that_o a_o far_a censure_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o person_n be_v not_o equal_o pursue_v and_o he_o public_o excommunicate_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n perhaps_o james_n naylor_n do_v not_o more_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n bore_v through_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o friend_n walo_n who_o in_o comparison_n to_o mr._n baxter_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o his_o spleen_n be_v now_o but_o low_o it_o swell_v and_o grow_v big_a at_o other_o time_n and_o our_o bishop_n be_v then_o its_o object_n he_o speak_v out_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o episcopacy_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o papacy_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n be_v not_o enough_o quamdiu_fw-la remanebat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la basis_n est_fw-la ac_fw-la radix_fw-la papatûs_fw-la nihil_fw-la be_fw-mi parum_fw-la proficeret_fw-la qui_fw-la solum_fw-la caput_fw-la resecaret_fw-la appâ—rat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 169_o 70._o and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 197._o that_o those_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o reformation_n swear_v against_o the_o roman_a both_o court_n and_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v now_o no_o papacy_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o can_v desire_v to_o retain_v episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reformation_n seem_v not_o whole_a and_o full_a which_o be_v in_o that_o part_n defective_a and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v become_v a_o degree_n above_o a_o presbyter_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o other_o evil_a art_n and_o deprave_a mind_n of_o man_n walo_n messal_n de_fw-fr episcop_n &_o presbyt_fw-la count_v petavium_n dissert_n cap._n 6._o and_o suitable_o do_v he_o lie_v his_o design_n and_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v write_v to_o the_o purpose_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o that_o his_o tedious_a and_o nauseous_a apparatus_fw-la or_o preface_n level_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o against_o church-government_n in_o general_n so_o unhappy_a be_v still_o those_o man_n in_o their_o plot_n against_o rome_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o bulky_a volume_n the_o world_n be_v enrich_v withal_o and_o to_o all_o which_o andrew_n rivet_n have_v subscribe_v applaud_v salmasius_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o according_a with_o he_o and_o think_v it_o crime_n enough_o in_o grotius_n that_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o grotianae_n discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 1._o 16._o john_n dailee_n his_o rage_n be_v nothing_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o this_o way_n and_o so_o be_v his_o industry_n too_o that_o eminent_a martyr_n ignatius_n be_v discard_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o church-writer_n for_o assert_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o positive_a word_n the_o divine_a perpetual_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o
and_o complexion_n of_o these_o man_n observe_v already_o because_o all_o the_o well-setled_n due_o constitute_v church_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o dissolve_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n be_v not_o frame_v anew_o into_o the_o accidental_a necessitous_a model_n of_o a_o private_a french_a congregation_n and_o sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o substitution_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o can_v reflect_v more_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o who_o have_v therefore_o go_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v make_v guide_n inspector_n ruler_n teacher_n of_o not_o in_o substitution_n and_o deputation_n from_o the_o people_n nothing_o can_v go_v more_o cross_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v their_o shepherd_n such_o as_o have_v whole_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a study_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a judge_n in_o the_o science_n lest_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o person_n be_v sit_v to_o propagate_v and_o promote_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o all_o this_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n and_o ignaro_n who_o be_v not_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o skill_n for_o inspection_n into_o it_o no_o more_o and_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pride_n and_o irrecoverable_a pertinacy_n than_o that_o such_o a_o sort_n shall_v any_o way_n desire_v or_o pretend_v such_o a_o power_n or_o presume_v themselves_o sit_v for_o it_o no_o great_a disrepute_n to_o religion_n than_o that_o those_o which_o be_v real_o lest_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v thus_o have_v judgement_n and_o alone_a judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v a_o power_n to_o canvas_v against_o and_o determine_v upon_o the_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o degeneracy_n in_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n the_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o deep_a immorality_n can_v attempt_v it_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v stupid_a and_o sottish_a lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n of_o relation_n and_o dependency_n be_v sink_v down_o together_o below_o its_o orb_n suaeque_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la penitùs_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la the_o word_n of_o blondel_n be_v proper_a here_o lose_v all_o capacity_n of_o but_o remember_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o amendment_n §_o xv_o and_o sure_o then_o that_o plea_n which_o be_v thus_o unreasonable_a groundless_a and_o every_o way_n impertinent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o eleâ—â—â—â—…_n and_o substitute_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbytâ—â—_n in_o their_o several_a station_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n will_v render_v more_o contemptible_a yet_o another_o plea_n many_o assume_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n and_o fix_v indifferency_n in_o order_n to_o present_a peace_n and_o practice_n and_o where_o we_o know_v the_o laity_n have_v convene_v with_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o since_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v up_o and_o limit_v nor_o can_v they_o but_o with_o much_o less_o reason_n challenge_v any_o more_o here_o than_o in_o be_v present_a at_o election_n and_o ordination_n that_o upon_o the_o personal_a hear_v and_o view_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o all_o proceed_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o dispense_n that_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o other_o to_o submit_v unto_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o and_o most_o precarious_a be_v that_o of_o admit_v lay-elders_a and_o their_o personal_a necessary_a concurrency_n in_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a particular_a lay-person_n as_o sharer_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_a to_o all_o i._n e._n none_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o non-improvement_n or_o by_o a_o first_o defect_n in_o nature_n have_v they_o not_o and_o a_o promiscuous_a admission_n into_o debate_n and_o rational_a decision_n be_v allowable_a but_o church-power_n in_o the_o govern_n judiciary_n part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o without_o and_o whoever_o claim_v it_o must_v evidence_n the_o devolution_n and_o deputation_n how_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o exigence_n our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n relate_v at_o large_a that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v set_v up_o by_o divine_a immutable_a right_n show_v only_o what_o the_o project_n and_o interest_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n can_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n unto_o and_o where_o something_o of_o man_n own_o be_v lay_v and_o design_v for_o so_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v define_v de_fw-fr tuo_fw-la infer_v so_o tertullian_n to_o apelles_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o martion_n suum_fw-la lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n cap._n 7._o something_o like_o truth_n will_v be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a for_o this_o as_o ever_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o the_o once_o zealous_a abettor_n of_o it_o in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n can_v not_o themselves_o believe_v what_o they_o plead_v for_o with_o so_o much_o show_v of_o zeal_n and_o know_v violence_n and_o their_o design_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o eusebius_n with_o clamorous_a noise_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o to_o make_v great_a the_o rupture_n they_o contend_v for_o omnia_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o optatus_n have_v observe_v of_o their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o cont._n parme._n to_o serve_v not_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a disorder_n by_o it_o and_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o inordinate_a teach_n time_n make_v they_o cease_v and_o wear_v out_o nor_o be_v this_o platform_n of_o lay-elders_a the_o palladium_n they_o now_o contend_v for_o or_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o grievance_n and_o imperfection_n be_v complain_v of_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v government_n and_o help_n in_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v no_o layman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o there_o be_v no_o after-practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o ten_o succeed_a century_n in_o which_o the_o perpetual_a immutable_a divine_a right_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bottom_v as_o d._n blondel_n have_v plead_v for_o their_o right_n of_o election_n and_o substitution_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o with_o what_o success_n have_v already_o appear_v beside_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o general_a to_o the_o first_o raise_v of_o which_o and_o after_o promotion_n it_o concur_v this_o particular_a ill_n it_o occasion_v and_o leave_v among_o we_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o aimer_n at_o this_o platform_n of_o rule_v elder_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n especial_o show_v their_o great_a just_a zeal_n in_o expose_v those_o their_o unreasonable_a claim_n of_o their_o consistory_n to_o summon_v king_n and_o arraign_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o in_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a in_o state_v the_o true_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o 2._o chap._n 2._o the_o content_n this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o
ask_v no_o direction_n receive_v nothing_o of_o authority_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v this_o authority_n thus_o limit_v to_o themselves_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n or_o be_v it_o translate_v and_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o than_o of_o their_o own_o assignation_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o on_o their_o own_o deputy_n and_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o who_o alone_a it_o be_v by_o they_o leave_v and_o there_o remain_v with_o a_o power_n so_o to_o depute_v other_o and_o with_o command_n to_o be_v execute_v according_o the_o very_a same_o church_n power_n i_o say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a circumstance_n avouch_v and_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n nor_o in_o every_o single_a act_n and_o effusion_n do_v it_o thus_o remain_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n record_n commence_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_n from_o the_o concession_n of_o emperor_n their_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o church_n matter_n saint_n clemens_n romanus_n a_o apostolical_a §_o vii_o person_n and_o one_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o schism_n in_o corinth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o city_n make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o they_o first_o convert_v be_v find_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o fold_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n st._n ignatius_n his_o contemporary_a in_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o smyrna_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o ill_o express_v by_o the_o additional_a pseudo-ignatius_n whoever_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a character_n whatever_o of_o their_o image_n and_o power_n god_n and_o christ_n design_v to_o devolve_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o church_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o faith_n and_o trust_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o who_o a_o account_n be_v require_v of_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v as_o head_n and_o all_o church_n power_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v within_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n wdich_a bear_n date_n about_o this_o time_n can._n 34.39_o irenaeus_n who_o tread_v pretty_a near_o their_o heel_n say_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o continue_a succession_n to_o his_o day_n lib._n 3._o adu._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o ed._n paris_n habemus_fw-la eos_fw-la annumerare_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o who_o and_o only_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullo_n certitudo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o episcopis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradidere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o and_o entrust_v with_o they_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o origen_n if_o possible_a be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a yet_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o every_o city_n ed._n cantab._n p._n 129._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o betwixt_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v a_o different_a model_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o and_o who_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o contend_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o it_o a_o government_n frame_v constitute_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o which_o government_n be_v the_o church_n who_o great_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o governor_n still_o appoint_v resident_a and_o continue_a there_o rule_v as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o dictate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v preserve_v inviolated_a by_o they_o tertullian_n as_o plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o two_o body_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la we_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o different_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v altogether_o apart_o à _fw-la ministris_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la from_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n as_o also_o clement_n over_o the_o roman_n he_o return_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o remain_v till_o his_o time_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o corinth_n and_o phillippi_n from_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n he_o date_n their_o power_n and_o fetch_v their_o derivation_n vnde_fw-la vobis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o its_o rise_n and_o devolution_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 5._o ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la say_v that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o polity_n and_o dispensation_n all_o along_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n quite_o differ_v from_o and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n argument_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o fight_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o give_v he_o his_o just_a allegiance_n ought_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n than_o wear_v a_o laurel_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n though_o a_o mark_n of_o favour_n from_o his_o prince_n because_o relate_v too_o much_o to_o a_o religious_a custom_n among_o the_o ethnic_n and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o command_v it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o traditional_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la traditum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la denique_fw-la patriarch_n quis_fw-la prophet_n aut_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la vel_fw-la denique_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelizator_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la coronatus_n cap._n 9_o where_o though_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n in_o account_v such_o a_o thing_n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o wear_n a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o command_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o camp_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n as_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o and_o which_o rather_o than_o do_v christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o camp_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n yet_o upon_o the_o mistake_n and_o supposure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o remove_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n alone_o
of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n dishonour_v and_o displace_v §_o ix_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o all_o this_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n nay_o more_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v the_o office_n managery_n and_o concern_v of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o they_o who_o do_v who_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o who_o scorn_v and_o affront_v it_o who_o to_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v on_o its_o professor_n the_o church_n then_o do_v as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v and_o exercise_v she_o own_o prudence_n and_o strength_n that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o assume_v by_o particular_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o which_o become_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n than_o execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o right_n as_o inherent_a to_o their_o secular_a power_n design_v and_o appoint_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o groundless_a plea_n and_o objection_n i_o shall_v add_v far_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n understand_v this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o real_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a force_v under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o such_o governor_n in_o state_n as_o shall_v become_v christian_n as_o its_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n or_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o implead_v and_o represent_v they_o to_o all_o age_n succeed_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n gross_a and_o inexcusable_a to_o give_v that_o for_o certain_a truth_n which_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v make_v their_o libel_n and_o objection_n against_o these_o first_o and_o holy_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a pious_a but_o imprudent_a less_o discern_v man_n and_o from_o who_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o expect_v and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o put_v a_o baffle_n upon_o our_o whole_a christianity_n in_o general_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o mistrust_v upon_o each_o of_o its_o particular_n it_o must_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n upon_o such_o supposal_n when_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o alone_o propagate_v our_o faith_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o the_o true_a tenor_n or_o state_n of_o it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v state_v by_o they_o a_o model_n of_o it_o draw_v up_o and_o leave_v at_o least_o for_o posterity_n a_o thing_n so_o in_o course_n and_o most_o usual_a in_o other_o case_n thus_o to_o give_v specimens_n scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n especial_o when_o to_o propose_v attempt_n and_o carry_v on_o something_o that_o be_v but_o new_a not_o before_o receive_v much_o more_o when_o thwart_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v by_o their_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n madman_n and_o fool_n the_o follower_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o few_o fisherman_n can_v be_v suppose_v guilty_a of_o certain_o the_o occasion_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a power_n they_o then_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o secular_a nay_o when_o enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a by_o those_o power_n that_o they_o act_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n when_o persecute_v to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n moreover_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o such_o those_o governor_n a_o manifesto_n or_o remonstrance_n make_v of_o it_o to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o among_o the_o many_o apology_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n this_o have_v have_v a_o share_n a_o room_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o what_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o exercise_v by_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o under_o the_o present_a necessity_n a_o present_a contrivance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n in_o some_o tolerable_a peace_n and_o order_n to_o awe_n and_o restrain_v as_o they_o can_v better_o an_o assume_v usurp_v government_n than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o the_o real_a and_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o magistrate_n shoulder_n alone_o will_v they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o sustain_v and_o execute_v it_o what_o a_o plausible_a even_o cogent_a argument_n be_v here_o all_o along_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o prince_n they_o neglect_v and_o disown_n abdicate_v and_o relinquish_v what_o a_o real_a damage_n and_o disadvantage_n they_o receive_v in_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n what_o a_o principal_a jewel_n will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o crown_n in_o so_o do_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o number_n as_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v daily_a vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n cvi_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la non_fw-la prompti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la impares_fw-la copiis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 37._o vast_a multitude_n every_o where_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n and_o office_n who_o as_o they_o profess_v all_o manner_n of_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o secular_o so_o will_v they_o acquit_v resign_v into_o their_o hand_n their_o power_n spiritual_a nay_o it_o be_v real_o they_o already_o and_o the_o execution_n fall_v in_o course_n upon_o they_o a_o accession_n that_o must_v be_v advantageous_a can_v be_v account_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a to_o a_o government_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o every_o jurisdiction_n to_o invest_v or_o abdicate_v to_o oblige_v or_o punish_v so_o great_a so_o considerable_a a_o sect_n as_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o constitute_v and_o influence_n to_o depose_v and_o remove_v every_o way_n to_o govern_v at_o pleasure_n their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o thus_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o influence_n all_o man_n the_o motive_n can_v never_o have_v be_v neglect_v the_o argument_n must_v have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n in_o their_o several_a apology_n and_o embassy_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o spare_v nothing_o like_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v but_o ingratiate_v and_o insinuate_v into_o their_o good_a favour_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o such_o their_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n there_o of_o any_o such_o plead_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v i_o will_v go_v on_o far_o and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thus_o state_v the_o case_n down_o to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n set_v these_o two_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n more_o apart_a than_o do_v st._n paul_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o at_o present_a he_o often_o exhort_v that_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o also_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v his_o distinct_a care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v his_o thing_n to_o set_v in_o order_n tit._n 1.5_o a_o power_n to_o summon_v by_o process_n to_o receive_v accusation_n as_o in_o court_n as_o upon_o a_o seat_n of_o judicature_n before_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o though_o no_o power_n to_o lay_v either_o confinement_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a outward_a punishment_n on_o their_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christian_a it_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n as_o to_o its_o worship_n and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n the_o gospel_n receive_v thereby_o but_o so_o great_a a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v forewarn_v of_o and_o declare_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o
foresight_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n of_o all_o even_a contingency_n and_o much_o more_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o predivulged_a that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v be_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o revolution_n especial_o since_o all_o revelation_n end_v in_o their_o person_n and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o after-translation_n and_o new_a appearance_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o notice_n aforehand_o as_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o new_a discovery_n and_o periodical_a illumination_n whimsical_a and_o enthusiastical_a person_n when_o god_n be_v to_o constitute_v the_o jewish_a §_o x_o body_n engage_v and_o stipulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o present_a state_n and_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o occurrence_n foresee_v hinder_v the_o perfection_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_a platform_n for_o some_o time_n the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o present_a with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o people_n and_o accompany_v his_o design_n foretell_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_n the_o present_a narrow_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o future_a ill_a humour_n of_o man_n prohibit_v the_o one_o and_o accidental_o occasion_v the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o model_n and_o shape_n of_o their_o government_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o king_n or_o a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o person_n to_o person_n as_o be_v the_o pretend_a case_n here_o it_o be_v declare_v long_o before_o by_o moses_n deut._n 17.14_o as_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v at_o first_o of_o necessity_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v again_o also_o here_o pretend_v that_o church-power_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o place_n that_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n not_o build_v man_n be_v general_o in_o love_n with_o old_a way_n and_o call_v that_o old_a they_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v accustom_v to_o innovation_n be_v not_o relish_v without_o plain_a and_o a_o great_a authority_n nothing_o but_o prophecy_n or_o present_a notorious_a miracle_n or_o a_o great_a assurance_n from_o those_o who_o a_o know_a outward_a evidence_n make_v appear_v and_o most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o person_n so_o assist_v by_o god_n and_o as_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o certain_o have_v his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n be_v short_a to_o this_o his_o body_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v there_o be_v any_o like_o it_o among_o christian_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o discourse_n assert_v remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o person_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n receive_v only_o new_a courage_n and_o strength_n the_o great_a additional_a advantage_n in_o such_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n and_o protection_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n and_o abundance_n as_o to_o place_n utensil_n revenue_n and_o immunity_n stately_a church_n be_v immediate_o erect_v with_o the_o great_a magnificence_n and_o elegancy_n of_o structure_n the_o furniture_n as_o rich_a and_o endowment_n as_o large_a with_o a_o like_a privilege_n as_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n investiture_n every_o way_n answerable_a and_o all_o assistance_n confer_v and_o provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o settle_a law_n and_o most_o wholesome_a constitution_n to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v what_o be_v thus_o do_v and_o grant_v serviant_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o defend_v she_o and_o which_o say_v be_v occasion_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severe_a imperial_a law_n and_o penalty_n make_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o that_o spawn_n of_o the_o donatist_n those_o unruly_a circumcellian_o who_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n and_o violence_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n division_n and_o breach_n arise_v and_o grow_v wide_a within_o herself_o carry_v on_o to_o great_a rupture_n and_o much_o be_v innovate_v and_o teach_v amiss_o in_o other_o point_n yet_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o subject_a of_o church-power_n it_o be_v never_o question_v fall_v not_o under_o debate_n much_o less_o be_v it_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n do_v any_o one_o emperor_n if_o not_o withal_o know_v heretical_a either_o usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n but_o all_o along_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o clear_v from_o the_o aera_fw-la or_o date_fw-la of_o their_o turn_a christian_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n till_o then_o and_o that_o if_o we_o continue_v our_o method_n and_o look_v into_o those_o time_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o forego_n age_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o age_n more_o §_o xi_o tender_o conscientious_a in_o profess_v and_o pay_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a athanasius_n how_o solicitous_o and_o anxious_o do_v he_o vindicate_v himself_o when_o accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o traducer_n of_o he_o when_o by_o his_o cruel_a and_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n which_o be_v many_o represent_v as_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a this_o will_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o all_o such_o as_o have_v employ_v their_o pen_n in_o give_v to_o the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o those_o transaction_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o manage_v and_o improve_v against_o he_o and_o which_o be_v numerous_a and_o particular_o from_o his_o own_o apology_n to_o constantius_n of_o which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v a_o taste_n let_v he_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o only_o if_o he_o think_v much_o of_o his_o labour_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o religious_a thing_n in_o assign_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o their_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n over_o his_o person_n and_o ask_v his_o diploma_n or_o letter_n of_o leave_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o the_o convention_n of_o synod_n ibid._n p._n 682._o 754._o 761._o ed._n paris_n he_o ask_v the_o emperor_n grant_n concern_v the_o public_a service_n and_o church_n in_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v out_o of_o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 20._o but_o yet_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o confound_v they_o or_o rather_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 730._o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v arius_n into_o communion_n upon_o his_o heretical_a term_n and_o principle_n though_o the_o emperor_n do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o for_o refuse_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o tyre_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o of_o his_o own_o convention_n and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o and_o which_o he_o submit_v to_o but_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27_o 28.32.35_o and_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o constantius_n as_o to_o six_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o a_o wicked_a religion_n dissolve_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o create_v of_o his_o own_o head_n new_a constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o athanasius_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit._n agentes_fw-la p._n 845._o 860._o and_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n
or_o some_o historian_n their_o creature_n man_n ambitious_a and_o industrious_a to_o keep_v and_o confine_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n which_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n give_v occasion_n even_o necessity_n to_o profess_v and_o practice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o become_v christian_a and_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o objection_n as_o in_o itself_o for_o what_o ever_o of_o ill_a churchman_n may_v design_v thencefrom_o sure_o it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n relate_v to_o christianity_n be_v design_o and_o profess_o commit_v and_o entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n alone_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o always_o without_o any_o intermission_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a again_o that_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a machiavelli_n design_n against_o all_o religion_n in_o every_o instance_n of_o it_o thus_o profess_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o lodge_v its_o possession_n care_n and_o preservation_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o laity_n or_o at_o the_o best_a in_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o new_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n cast_v upon_o they_o the_o easy_a to_o gain_v their_o assistance_n and_o with_o more_o success_n to_o manage_v their_o main_a design_n be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o many_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v still_o by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o design_n be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o complain_v of_o and_o lament_v as_o decay_v and_o lose_v what_o can_v never_o be_v retrive_v or_o this_o do_v continue_v by_o churchman_n who_o purpose_n be_v only_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n to_o usurp_v and_o enclose_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o arbitrary_a autoritative_a absolute_a rule_n and_o governance_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o person_n and_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o clergyman_n give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o either_o unfaithfulness_n or_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v what_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o nor_o can_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v be_v promote_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o prince_n be_v alone_o capable_a of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o raw_a indigested_a youthful_a book_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la and_o his_o posthumous_n work_n after_o all_o he_o then_o run_v with_o the_o present_a crowd_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o as_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v and_o much_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o untheological_a barbarous_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o fresh_a in_o memory_n if_o not_o actual_o on_o the_o stage_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o his_o meditation_n they_o allow_v neither_o humanity_n nor_o argument_n to_o such_o as_o be_v remonstrant_n whereof_o grotius_n be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_a both_o faith_n and_o faction_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n as_o they_o require_v deprivation_n banishment_n be_v their_o ordinary_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a cruelty_n nay_o worse_o and_o more_o rigorous_a proceed_n which_o be_v by_o the_o french_a calvinist_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v the_o head_n and_o great_a manager_n of_o which_o a_o bitter_a taste_n and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o no_o story_n can_v parallel_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o episcopius_n upon_o these_o reflection_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o only_a grotius_n but_o those_o otherwise_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n on_o the_o remonstrants_n side_n still_o to_o inveigh_v against_o synod_n and_o the_o unfitness_n of_o churchman_n to_o preside_v and_o rule_n where_o such_o controvert_v case_n be_v on_o foot_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v assert_v the_o prince_n as_o much_o the_o fit_a person_n oppression_n make_v the_o wise_a man_n mad._n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o transaction_n particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n late_o collect_v in_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o objection_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o it_o be_v make_v vindicate_v the_o integrity_n of_o true_a churchman_n as_o well_o as_o far_o assert_v this_o great_a truth_n now_o in_o hand_n by_o add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o that_o church-power_n thus_o remove_v from_o they_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o jurisdiction_n thus_o seat_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o church-officer_n only_o be_v no_o usurpation_n on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v what_o be_v real_o exist_v in_o they_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n §_o xv_o emperor_n continue_v the_o same_o style_n and_o own_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v in_o it_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o receive_v christianity_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anulinus_n he_o say_v of_o cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o have_v a_o government_n as_o a_o churchman_n in_o that_o province_n over_o which_o anulinus_n be_v place_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o precedent_n in_o secular_o and_o enjoin_v he_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a service_n in_o the_o state_n the_o better_a to_o attend_v it_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o governor_n have_v jurisdiction_n not_o in_o secular_a affair_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n or_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o who_o he_o there_o direct_v they_o for_o assistance_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a in_o that_o his_o know_a saying_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n when_o entertain_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v plain_o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n just_a now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o where_o to_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n be_v deposition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v still_o turbulent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o go_v on_o to_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n but_o a_o little_a change_v the_o outward_a secular_a power_n be_v to_o chastise_v they_o i._n e._n by_o outward_a penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o business_n and_o work_n of_o every_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o constantine_n province_n be_v to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o christian_n the_o bishop_n can_v take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o arm_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o her_o discipline_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v full_o own_v as_o a_o part_n and_o distinct_a and_o the_o empire_n only_o appear_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o nicety_n because_o his_o right_n as_o from_o hence_o in_o church_n affair_n and_o over_o their_o person_n be_v deny_v he_o nor_o have_v david_n blondel_n any_o such_o reason_n for_o his_o clamorous_a exception_n against_o rufinus_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n cap._n 2._o because_o he_o bring_v in_o constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o particular_a quarrel_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la judicandi_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la judicamur_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicari_fw-la that_o god_n have_v constitute_v they_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o power_n of_o judge_a
service_n for_o the_o people_n give_v rule_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v inquire_v into_o and_o give_v caution_n and_o charge_n for_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o ability_n that_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o priestly_a office_n claim_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n that_o no_o church_n be_v build_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o consult_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o require_v there_o to_o officiate_v that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o bishop_n no_o idiot_n or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la laici_fw-la who_o be_v call_v layman_n present_o upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n ascend_v to_o a_o episcopacy_n he_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n possession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o deputation_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o religious_a matter_n he_o give_v leave_v for_o the_o collect_v or_o meet_v together_o confer_v many_o privilege_n on_o their_o person_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o such_o their_o office_n that_o no_o trouble_n or_o obstruction_n be_v in_o litany_n and_o law_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebration_n take_v care_n that_o they_o meet_v oft_o in_o council_n and_o synod_n enjoin_v they_o residence_n on_o their_o cure_n he_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v suitable_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impoverishment_n and_o contempt_n thereby_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o a_o title_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o particular_a cure_n or_o as_o the_o present_a exigence_n may_v require_v he_o exempt_v certain_a person_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o holy_a order_n as_o such_o as_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ease_n and_o idleness_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o secular_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o be_v acquit_v of_o their_o burden_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bounty_n and_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o in_o public_a office_n to_o which_o thereby_o they_o become_v disable_v and_o the_o state_n be_v endamage_v as_o captain_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o remand_v to_o their_o first_o station_n and_o hence_o some_o law_n we_o find_v that_o the_o tenues_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ordain_v though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o prudence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o the_o rich_a too_o frequent_o run_v to_o it_o to_o shelter_v and_o advantage_n themselves_o in_o this_o world_n a_o thing_n too_o common_a in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o like_a law_n may_v not_o be_v amiss_o among_o we_o in_o some_o case_n when_o particular_a man_n leave_v their_o secular_a and_o military_a station_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o high_a churchman_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o holy_a office_n or_o ministerial_a function_n be_v usurp_v sine_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la without_o a_o priest_n appoint_v that_o every_o one_o first_o receive_v holy_a order_n ere_o he_o attempt_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 2.5.14_o tit._n 3.9.10.11.30.31.34.36.46.52_o cod._n theodos_fw-la 9_o tit._n 40.15.16.45.3_o cod._n 12.104.115.121_o cod._n 16._o tit._n 1.3_o tit._n 2.1.2.3.6.18.25.32_o tit._n 11.1_o novel_a 3._o cap._n 1.2_o and_o novel_a 6.1.4.7_o novel_a 16.40.46.68_o cap._n 1.2.3_o novel_a 78._o novel_a 123._o novel_a 131._o cap._n 8.9_o novel_a 137._o but_o then_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o only_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o emperor_n commonefacere_fw-la cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o to_o take_v care_n warn_v and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v antecedent_n and_o depend_v on_o another_o authority_n i_o mean_v where_o it_o be_v pure_o religious_a and_o policy_n alone_o engage_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o ne_o fiant_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la contra_fw-la interdictiones_fw-la legum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la novel_a 12._o cap._n 12._o that_o all_o ordination_n be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o rule_n quam_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o laudandi_fw-la &_o adorandi_fw-la inspectores_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la &_o explanaverunt_fw-la novel_a 6._o praefat._n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n have_v keep_v and_o explain_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n never_o plead_v for_o or_o attempt_v the_o sacred_a action_n or_o office_n of_o ordination_n itself_o never_o yet_o lay_v any_o title_n to_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o ordination_n receive_v secular_a privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v emancipate_v and_o make_v free_a from_o that_o service_n which_o otherwise_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o by_o his_o become_v a_o spiritual_a father_n but_o the_o ordination_n itself_o the_o right_a of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v or_o so_o claim_v from_o the_o emperor_n novel_a 8._o cap._n 3._o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v only_o within_o this_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o it_o never_o reach_v any_o far_a than_o the_o whimsical_a brain_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o now_o and_o then_o and_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n escape_v such_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v have_v be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o superior_a to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o vote_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o yet_o none_o ever_o assert_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o any_o that_o be_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n yet_o antiquity_n be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n always_o remove_v nor_o do_v the_o empire_n ever_o claim_v it_o this_o be_v still_o represent_v as_o the_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n whatever_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v by_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v design_v for_o the_o function_n by_o himself_o or_o assent_v to_o the_o election_n make_v by_o other_o but_o if_o any_o more_o and_o not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o understand_a christian_n do_v still_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o never_o entitle_v to_o or_o partake_v of_o the_o priestly_a power_n and_o it_o be_v never_o first_o confer_v on_o he_o by_o any_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o many_o death_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n in_o particular_a socrates_n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o §_o xxii_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n censure_n the_o animadversion_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a their_o christianity_n that_o high_a call_v wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o case_n will_v appear_v the_o same_o as_o in_o ordination_n in_o general_a great_a and_o solicitous_a be_v still_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o solemn_a just_a and_o due_a execution_n of_o these_o power_n a_o great_a many_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o several_a caution_n and_o direction_n give_v that_o none_o be_v interdict_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3.30_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o for_o light_a cause_n 39_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v the_o sacred_a communion_n before_o cause_n be_v show_v and_o for_o which_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n have_v command_v it_o and_o if_o any_o excommunicate_n upon_o other_o account_n the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o communion_n novel_a 123._o cap._n 11._o and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v custos_fw-la canonum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o their_o rule_n be_v due_o execute_v omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenuere_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 26._o and_o it_o be_v as_o his_o province_n and_o work_n so_o the_o
with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o injunction_n rule_n direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o there_o meet_v withal_o be_v rule_v before_o only_o the_o outward_a penal_a coercive_a part_n which_o power_n the_o church_n never_o have_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o they_o for_o the_o sure_a more_o due_a execution_n even_o where_o the_o empire_n be_v incline_v to_o heresy_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v first_o call_v and_o consult_v their_o advice_n and_o direction_n follow_v what_o be_v pure_o secular_a the_o emperor_n be_v own_o and_o of_o himself_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o royal_a favour_n in_o condescend_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o the_o many_o immunity_n he_o invest_v their_o person_n withal_o be_v all_o his_o own_o choice_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n no_o power_n beside_o can_v none_o attempt_v to_o force_v it_o upon_o he_o none_o ever_o make_v canon_n but_o churchman_n that_o be_v rule_v pure_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o outward_a coercive_a power_n by_o force_n and_o bodily_a present_a penalty_n to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v their_o execution_n or_o where_o prince_n assume_v of_o their_o own_o device_n as_o particular_a extravagant_a action_n still_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v again_o nor_o do_v they_o amount_v to_o the_o break_v a_o general_a rule_n the_o church_n still_o so_o far_o oppose_v as_o to_o remonstrate_v upon_o the_o encroachment_n to_o assert_v their_o supreme_a power_n as_o from_o christ_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o after_o emperor_n have_v altogether_o void_v they_o this_o i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a in_o part_n and_o it_o will_v far_o appear_v from_o the_o several_a emperor_n concession_n acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o bare_a open_a forehead_n to_o any_o thing_n dare_v gainsay_v it_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n §_o xxv_o make_v law_n and_o imbody_n in_o the_o empire_n what_o canon_n they_o find_v make_v and_o if_o any_o far_a doubt_n arise_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v sancto_fw-la judicio_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o supreme_a in_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o lex_fw-la 6._o and_o which_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o theodosian_a cod._n 16._o tit._n l._n 45._o and_o by_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o confirm_v valentinianus_n and_o marcian_n make_v void_a all_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o by_o favour_n or_o ambition_n be_v gain_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o lib._n tit._n 12._o l._n 1._o zeno_n call_v it_o the_o state_n of_o tyranny_n where_o there_o be_v innovation_n against_o the_o church_n and_o its_o settle_a constitution_n he_o call_v the_o time_n wicked_a and_o those_o law_n and_o constitution_n impious_a and_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n his_o royal_a predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o holy_a church_n lex_n 16._o ibid._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n or_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n make_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n novel_a 131._o cap._n 1._o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a empire_n can_v do_v less_o when_o these_o very_a canon_n be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n novel_a 131._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o direct_v the_o speaker_n of_o they_o as_o leo_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o general_n constitut_n 2._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la novel_a and_o which_o expression_n though_o they_o may_v be_v over_o extravagant_a yet_o it_o show_v to_o the_o world_n how_o the_o emperor_n think_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n what_o a_o precedency_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o justinian_n open_o speak_v it_o and_o call_v they_o sacras_fw-la &_o divinas_fw-la regulas_fw-la holy_a and_o divine_a law_n quas_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o that_o himself_o in_o frame_v his_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o which_o he_o command_v his_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o make_v know_v by_o publication_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n epilog_n ibid._n and_o novel_a 6._o epilog_n what_o he_o enjoin_v all_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o a_o civil_a punishment_n if_o not_o observe_v it_o be_v only_o what_o churchman_n have_v before_o appoint_v it_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n and_o in_o observance_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o empire_n concur_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n add_v nerve_n and_o authority_n to_o its_o predetermination_n and_o what_o to_o the_o church_n seem_v most_o convenient_a novel_a 42._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n imperator_fw-la constitut_n 9_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n require_v of_o the_o say_a emperor_n zeno_n that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v determine_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o baptise_v child_n and_o resolve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o formal_a council_n which_o to_o call_v together_o to_o consult_v only_o about_o one_o point_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a be_v direct_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a matter_n the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o he_o but_o tell_v withal_o the_o patriarch_n such_o thing_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o original_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o holy_a matter_n his_o holiness_n ought_v to_o pass_v the_o sanction_n constitut_o 17._o and_o if_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n and_o circumstantial_o much_o more_o in_o the_o weighty_a church-matter_n as_o abstention_n excommunication_n deposition_n be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v her_o determination_n and_o judicial_a act_n to_o precede_v and_o so_o they_o do_v among_o all_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n none_o be_v inflict_v till_o by_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n reject_v the_o clerk_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v command_v first_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o secular_a judgement_n as_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n supra_fw-la ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la a_o far_a punishment_n succeed_v and_o which_o dionysius_n gothofr_v interpret_v to_o be_v death_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n lib._n 3.3_o though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o find_v no_o sanguinary_a law_n in_o those_o case_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v §_o xxvi_o and_o now_o i_o think_v here_o be_v opportunity_n sufficient_a for_o information_n to_o any_o one_o into_o who_o hand_n these_o paper_n shall_v come_v or_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o what_o the_o church-power_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o religious_a matter_n and_o particular_o for_o dr._n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n april_n 2._o 1680._o pag._n 11_o 12_o on_o joshua_n 24.15_o have_v thus_o express_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v free_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v think_v till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o be_v that_o any_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n warrant_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o commissioned_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o can_v justify_v that_o commission_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o affront_v the_o establish_v religion_n of_o a_o nation_n though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o open_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n all_o that_o person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n reasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o private_a and_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a and_o to_o forbear_v the_o open_a make_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a till_o they_o have_v either_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o derive_v and_o receive_v once_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o man_n so_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v devolve_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o great_a end_n for_o the_o support_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n though_o the_o
help_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o abet_v this_o very_a church-power_n and_o see_v not_o these_o kill_a consequent_n be_v aware_a of_o no_o such_o destroy_a aim_n upon_o themselves_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o one_o whit_n the_o less_o or_o their_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o abatement_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o man_n of_o repute_a fame_n and_o renown_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n in_o their_o generation_n nor_o will_v they_o actual_o forego_v or_o but_o endure_v a_o lessen_v discourse_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n in_o respect_n of_o churchman_n be_v great_a and_o eminent_a that_o no_o damage_n return_v to_o the_o crown_n upon_o any_o plea_n of_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n derive_v from_o they_o how_o severe_a they_o be_v in_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o by_o any_o excessive_a practice_n of_o that_o special_a power_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o still_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o state_n may_v not_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o usual_a for_o man_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o sufficient_a ability_n otherways_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n or_o other_o secular_a employment_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v holy_a order_n only_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o freedom_n and_o immunity_n invest_v in_o the_o clergy_n to_o crowd_v under_o the_o church_n protection_n for_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v any_o such_o person_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a restriction_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o constitution_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o jew_n when_o criminal_a and_o under_o bad_a circumstance_n turn_v christian_n only_o for_o favour_n and_o a_o easy_a discharge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o embody_a among_o the_o christian_n nor_o servant_n and_o debtor_n which_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o avoid_v their_o master_n and_o creditor_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o then_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o far_a punishment_n cod._n 9_o theodos_fw-la l._n l._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o sure_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v so_o industrious_a and_o vigilant_a to_o preserve_v from_o church-incroachment_n such_o the_o accessory_n of_o their_o power_n and_o government_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o any_o such_o plea_n or_o charter_n much_o great_a must_v be_v their_o severity_n upon_o that_o body_n or_o community_n if_o suspect_v in_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n to_o strike_v at_o the_o original_a power_n itself_o to_o lay_v limit_n and_o far_a inconvenience_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n to_o wrest_v the_o government_n itself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o countermand_v and_o supersede_n with_o their_o canon_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a of_o their_o sanction_n and_o determination_n and_o though_o clergyman_n as_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o lesser_a collection_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o attempt_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o state_n through_o zeal_n ill_o guide_v or_o incogitancy_n or_o some_o particular_a design_a interest_n for_o who_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o all_o fault_n and_o suitable_o strict_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o prevent_v or_o restrain_v or_o punish_v yet_o no_o one_o law_n or_o but_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o we_o read_v of_o against_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n themselves_o unless_o by_o the_o heathen_a power_n design_v a_o extirpation_n or_o their_o power_n and_o government_n as_o from_o christ_n because_o not_o under_o such_o a_o suspicion_n its_o frame_n and_o make_v be_v such_o as_o design_v for_o the_o support_n but_o no_o way_n for_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o supreme_a and_o universal_a governor_n and_o own_a and_o remonstrate_v their_o power_n as_o from_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o yet_o reserve_v among_o their_o own_o title_n that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o chief_a priest_n as_o mr._n selden_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a industry_n have_v collect_v several_a inscription_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a c._n 10._o and_o by_o which_o title_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v do_v as_o it_o matter_n not_o now_o to_o inquire_v since_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n still_o give_v and_o allow_v one_o another_o these_o compellation_n interchangeable_o the_o inference_n be_v strong_a on_o our_o side_n that_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v to_o carry_v and_o imply_v any_o thwart_a or_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o oblige_v by_o and_o tenacious_a of_o the_o title_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o not_o on_o this_o account_n to_o affront_v in_o other_o and_o engross_v to_o himself_o church-power_n antistes_fw-la legis_fw-la christinae_fw-la be_v the_o title_n also_o in_o his_o day_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v still_o occasional_o call_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a historian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o history_n be_v most_o make_v up_o of_o his_o action_n and_o praise_n and_o may_v not_o amiss_o be_v call_v his_o parasite_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o give_v that_o to_o churchman_n which_o in_o its_o execution_n carry_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o admire_a master_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_o be_v this_o when_o the_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o god_n himself_o make_v they_o their_o rule_n for_o their_o civil_a sanction_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o give_v they_o every_o eulogy_n or_o character_n that_o may_v declare_v they_o of_o a_o heavenly_a stamp_n a_o divine_a race_n and_o infusion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v their_o own_o law_n and_o sanction_n the_o less_o from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o low_a institution_n and_o suitable_o still_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o head_n of_o their_o law_n the_o form_n and_o preamble_n of_o their_o constitution_n in_o these_o follow_a manner_n quem_fw-la ex_fw-la coelesti_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justinian_n code_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1.1.3_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v call_v oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la absolute_a and_o then_o again_o leges_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sanctio_n sacra_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la leges_fw-la judicium_fw-la sacrum_n praeceptio_fw-la sacra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sacrum_n sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la consecratae_fw-la oraculum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la divales_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la divina_fw-la precepta_fw-la divino_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la decreta_fw-la divalia_n beneficia_fw-la divale_n praeceptum_fw-la lex_fw-la divalis_fw-la divalia_n scita_fw-la divalia_n statuta_fw-la all_o which_o and_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o peruse_v in_o the_o several_a law_n may_v read_v at_o once_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o excellent_a jacob_n gothofr_v 1._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o paratitlon_n &_o tit._n 2._o paratitlon_n hereby_o declare_v the_o law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o come_v alike_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v equal_o heavenly_a although_o by_o differ_v conveyance_n upon_o person_n of_o different_a order_n for_o particular_a diverse_a end_n but_o both_o unite_n in_o and_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n the_o universal_a good_a and_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o each_o one_o to_o act_v in_o and_o keep_v its_o sphere_n and_o order_n and_o so_o independent_a and_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o raise_v in_o those_o day_n just_o now_o recite_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o thwart_v suspect_v and_o which_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o nor_o indeed_o can_v their_o hit_a and_o justle_n be_v otherwise_o suppose_v than_o can_v that_o be_v of_o the_o orb_n or_o that_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o sphere_n talk_v of_o the_o one_o or_o both_o must_v become_v eccentrick_a be_v perverse_a and_o irregular_a the_o whole_a universe_n be_v untune_v in_o disorder_n and_o suffer_v by_o it_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n have_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o late_a and_o whether_o have_v lose_v more_o by_o it_o the_o king_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v though_o the_o pretence_n be_v on_o
the_o prince_n side_n lay_v by_o those_o that_o set_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n and_o with_o show_n to_o disenthral_v and_o enlarge_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o our_o misunderstanding_n §_o vii_o that_o we_o can_v think_v and_o discern_v with_o the_o age_n before_o we_o be_v it_o that_o this_o power_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o geneva_n discipline_n who_o out_o of_o a_o plea_n to_o one_o take_v both_o sword_n invade_v king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o it_o let_v but_o the_o same_o rule_n take_v place_n here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o will_v soon_o be_v well_o again_o return_v to_o such_o the_o beginning_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o where_o the_o platform_n be_v plain_a the_o model_n easy_a for_o any_o capacity_n and_o the_o aberration_n of_o some_o can_v in_o reason_n prejudice_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n have_v real_o another_o bottom_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v another_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v obvious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o new_a start_v opinion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v accidental_o only_o their_o occasion_n or_o after_o abettor_n of_o they_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o assent_v to_o any_o government_n as_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a have_v its_o operation_n and_o effect_n upon_o outward_a sense_n and_o its_o organ_n upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n the_o life_n or_o bodily_a action_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o to_o be_v present_o inflict_v man_n they_o be_v that_o will_v allow_v no_o corporation_n or_o society_n but_o those_o of_o this_o world_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o trading_n and_o traffic_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o back_n for_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o at_o home_n and_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o for_o the_o present_a mess_n of_o pottage_n good_a and_o gain_n on_o earth_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o power_n but_o such_o as_o this_o or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v apprehend_v we_o have_v above_o observe_v that_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o suggest_v this_o great_a error_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v supplant_v and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o power_n and_o caesar_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o this_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o after_o who_o unite_v with_o herod_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o usurper_n allow_v and_o own_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n upon_o that_o one_o design_n and_o principle_n and_o these_o man_n we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v every_o way_n as_o blind_v as_o gross_a and_o carnal_a in_o this_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v it_o so_o over_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a either_o beyond_o or_o beside_o it_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o industry_n contend_v for_o his_o temporal_a canaan_n and_o promise_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n or_o with_o great_a blindness_n rest_v himself_o in_o they_o or_o with_o great_a malice_n scorn_n and_o pursue_v such_o as_o say_v they_o see_v beyond_o it_o then_o do_v these_o man_n now_o adays_o deride_v those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n a_o power_n original_o from_o christ_n derive_v by_o succession_n to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o remain_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o king_n but_o caesar_n resolve_v all_o power_n whatever_o into_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o the_o §_o viii_o pamphlet_n that_o go_v about_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o 1641._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o time_n to_o unhinge_v and_o overthrow_v every_o thing_n well_o establish_v and_o the_o argument_n be_v less_o odious_a that_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n particular_o i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o that_o year_n call_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o title_n within_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n refute_v the_o more_o to_o engage_v the_o reader_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o have_v the_o most_o advantage_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a quarrel_n but_o the_o aftergame_n be_v at_o all_o church-power_n in_o general_n and_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o erase_n upon_o this_o score_n as_o against_o the_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o king_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v zealous_a when_o to_o dethrone_v churchman_n but_o at_o last_o set_v a_o thousand_o more_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o his_o prince_n in_o parliament_n as_o he_o call_v they_o nay_o he_o set_v they_o above_o the_o king_n and_o say_v though_o to_o prince_n on_o their_o lawful_a tribunal_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o prince_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o prince_n in_o parliament_n there_o be_v most_o of_o all_o due_a all_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n without_o they_o and_o who_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o there_o discourse_n and_o which_o i_o therefore_o here_o repeat_v to_o show_v what_o be_v design_v for_o our_o king_n by_o these_o man_n when_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o a_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o chief_a argument_n all_o along_o against_o church-power_n independent_a to_o prince_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a nor_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o rivality_n with_o that_o solid_a sensible_a coercive_a power_n wherewith_o god_n have_v invest_v his_o true_a lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o imaginary_a and_o improper_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a must_v include_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o command_v but_o also_o a_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o force_v obedience_n to_o its_o command_n and_o of_o subject_v and_o reduce_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o render_v themselves_o obedient_a that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o head_n the_o same_o sword_n and_o that_o head_n be_v temporal_a and_o that_o sword_n be_v material_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christian_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o sword_n or_o head_n that_o be_v spiritual_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o excellent_a discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n himself_o order_v and_o to_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a rule_n in_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a rule_n nor_o do_v he_o expect_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o adversary_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o division_n betwixt_o church_n and_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o less_o use_n of_o two_o several_a sword_n and_o because_o adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o sole_a knowledge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o power_n to_o enact_v all_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n doubtless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o bind_v coercive_a force_n correspondent_a thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o expel_v all_o dissension_n by_o it_o if_o their_o virtue_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o exhortation_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v command_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o have_v a_o command_a power_n why_o do_v they_o not_o second_v it_o with_o due_a compulsion_n it_o be_v plain_o clear_v to_o we_o that_o adultery_n by_o god_n law_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o that_o the_o abscissio_fw-la animae_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o death_n the_o infliction_n whereof_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n observe_v between_o crime_n spiritual_a and_o crime_n temporal_a and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o law_n be_v that_o coercive_a or_o penal_a virtue_n by_o which_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o its_o obedience_n if_o priest_n have_v any_o such_o spiritual_a sword_n doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v some_o sensible_a efficacy_n and_o work_v to_o good_a end_n and_o man_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bow_n and_o submit_v themselves_o
he_o that_o he_o exalt_v the_o church-power_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o all_o their_o master_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o these_o man_n notion_n to_o apply_v the_o superlative_a to_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o why_o god_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o most_o common_a phrase_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o most_o wise_a counsellor_n be_v all_o instance_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n whereas_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v and_o use_v as_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o limit_v to_o and_o the_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a with_o as_o under_o such_o and_o such_o head_n and_o order_n all_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a thus_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a all_o rule_n governance_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o eminent_o christ_n be_v supreme_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o bring_v mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v now_o supreme_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o have_v all_o power_n from_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o government_n relate_v to_o this_o world_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n to_o appropriate_v or_o alienate_v to_o endow_v limit_v restrain_v coerce_a or_o compel_v as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a lawgiver_n upon_o earth_n and_o none_o may_v oppose_v and_o the_o great_a and_o giant_n objection_n that_o be_v only_o wrangle_v about_o and_o mistake_v of_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o chap._n iu._n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o content_n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v
ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credituros_fw-la the_o jew_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o bible_n into_o what_o nation_n he_o be_v disperse_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o belief_n so_o plain_o there_o foretell_v never_o want_v a_o testimony_n thereby_o of_o his_o own_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o upbraid_v the_o other_o and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o this_o association_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o voluntary_a discipline_n occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o their_o captivity_n and_o which_o a_o rigide_a necessity_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o proper_a government_n and_o depend_v on_o themselves_o alone_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o the_o like_o imbody_v and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o prelibation_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n not_o long_o after_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o such_o its_o abstract_a independent_a polity_n be_v therein_o anticipate_v when_o mr._n selden_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o §_o vii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v caesarean_a only_o because_o it_o be_v embody_a in_o the_o state_n at_o least_o indulge_v by_o the_o empire_n this_o have_v as_o little_a of_o argument_n as_o any_o one_o can_v wish_v unless_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o that_o to_o institute_n and_o protect_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o caesar_n in_o different_a respect_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n caesarea_n rome_n may_v all_o be_v and_o be_v of_o a_o antecedent_n institution_n though_o the_o own_v and_o protection_n from_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n or_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v institute_v their_o own_o discipline_n under_o the_o captivity_n before_o judea_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o province_n and_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o along_o retain_v it_o and_o all_o other_o rite_n or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o their_o conquer_a condition_n do_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o practise_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a to_o the_o state_n nor_o will_v any_o one_o venture_n to_o assert_v otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n indeed_o but_o prince_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o after_o its_o first_o give_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o caesar_n be_v distinct_a power_n create_v different_a obligation_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o as_o injurious_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o deputy_n gallio_n there_o have_v fail_v much_o of_o his_o duty_n when_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n resolve_v itself_o immediate_o into_o caesar_n especial_o since_o mr._n selden_n contend_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v as_o to_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v as_o jew_n go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o as_o such_o repute_v nor_o can_v the_o empire_n upon_o this_o his_o supposition_n assume_v any_o power_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o over_o the_o jewish_a and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o his_o precarious_a and_o impertinent_a presumption_n that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o jew_n and_o christian_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o one_o he_o be_v more_o precarious_a yet_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o gentile_n during_o that_o time_n be_v admit_v disciple_n to_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o proselyte_n either_o of_o the_o gate_n or_o of_o justice_n or_o first_o circumcise_a all_o which_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o to_o his_o design_a end_n for_o the_o christian_n may_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o that_o name_n to_o partake_v of_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o retain_v their_o distinct_a rite_n and_o character_n their_o own_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o other_o sect_n do_v multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la judeos_fw-la christum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la in_o synagogas_fw-la admissos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credam_fw-la dummodo_fw-la ritus_fw-la servarem_fw-la judaicos_fw-la grotius_n appendix_n ad_fw-la comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o jew_n which_o follow_v christ_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o synagogue_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v observe_v for_o some_o time_n together_o with_o the_o christian_a at_o least_o not_o public_o absent_v from_o and_o declare_v against_o so_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o vow_n and_o pay_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o a_o private_a consideration_n and_o future_a design_n so_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o though_o the_o empire_n may_v consider_v they_o no_o far_o then_o as_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n as_o to_o religion_n in_o general_n from_o itself_o and_o so_o grant_v one_o toleration_n for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n may_v intermix_v with_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a as_o distinct_a body_n and_o different_a association_n the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v manifest_a when_o purify_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n how_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n soon_o discover_v he_o and_o run_v tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o those_o greek_n then_o with_o st._n paul_n be_v no_o proselyte_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o gate_n or_o of_o justice_n though_o christian_n as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v all_o christian_n be_v be_v more_o than_o likely_a act_v 21._o and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o these_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n render_v notorious_a whence_o otherwise_o all_o those_o other_o persecution_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o their_o woman_n so_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v as_o equal_a sharer_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o themselves_o if_o all_o be_v proselyte_n before_o and_o no_o more_o be_v now_o pretend_v to_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o suffer_v more_o afterward_o by_o the_o heathen_a power_n than_o they_o do_v thus_o early_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a which_o certain_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o use_v the_o same_o synagogue_n and_o service_n the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thus_o associate_a in_o one_o body_n and_o appear_v every_o way_n the_o same_o however_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n some_o of_o they_o may_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n still_o make_v a_o separation_n for_o a_o good_a pretty_a while_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n how_o wide_o the_o rent_n and_o great_a the_o distance_n be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n even_o to_o a_o withdraw_a and_o separation_n and_o the_o church_n story_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o distinct_a bishop_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o christian_n depart_v to_o aelia_n as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o these_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o trifle_a §_o viii_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n nor_o can_v mr._n selden_n design_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o gilled_a and_o varnish_v to_o his_o main_a body_n and_o ill_o manage_v discourse_n precede_v that_o which_o be_v his_o fundamental_a error_n the_o bottom_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o which_o all_o his_o complice_n begin_v with_o and_o manage_v together_o with_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o power_n managery_n method_n and_o instrument_n course_n outward_a compulsion_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o each_o of_o who_o force_n and_o ligament_n must_v operate_v by_o the_o outward_a organ_n sensible_o and_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o this_o supposal_n be_v his_o whole_a discourse_n lay_v as_o we_o have_v already_o from_o himself_o state_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o some_o instance_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n
and_o who_o be_v instruct_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v suppose_v with_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n enough_o so_o to_o digest_v they_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o or_o so_o as_o his_o own_o need_n shall_v require_v in_o his_o daily_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n i_o will_v add_v so_o as_o the_o duty_n in_o common_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o as_o christian_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a scribe_n among_o they_o shall_v exact_v for_o the_o rehearse_n their_o faith_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o their_o constant_a devotion_n and_o it_o must_v be_v as_o impertinent_a and_o unhandsome_a when_o they_o come_v together_o if_o every_o one_o have_v a_o diverse_a interpretation_n digestion_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o differ_a prayer_n hymn_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o world_n must_v believe_v they_o all_o mad_a nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n nothing_o of_o order_n and_o peace_n only_a confusion_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v compose_v it_o be_v general_o conclude_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o to_o which_o if_o st._n paul_n form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o his_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n trust_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 14.2.2_o relate_v not_o yet_o thus_o much_o may_v certain_o be_v collect_v thence_o that_o they_o have_v summary_n of_o christianity_n antecedent_n to_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o which_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o pursuant_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n as_o general_a needs_o and_o in_o course_n require_v or_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n come_v in_o those_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o which_o summary_n they_o be_v to_o censure_v and_o exclude_v they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v st._n peter_n holy_a commandment_n deliver_v 2_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o st._n john_n unction_n receive_v or_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o and_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20.24.27_o but_o of_o whatever_o use_n they_o be_v to_o the_o conserve_n of_o truth_n and_o ejection_n of_o heresy_n and_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o head_n now_o to_o pursue_v certain_a it_o be_v creed_n they_o have_v and_o collection_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o profess_v by_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a or_o any_o way_n admit_v into_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n baptism_n be_v a_o stipulation_n agreement_n and_o assent_n aliquid_fw-la respondentes_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o there_o be_v something_o answer_v profess_v and_o engage_v in_o and_o dionysius_n in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 9_o there_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d question_n and_o answer_n in_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o which_o be_v make_v in_o part_n relate_v to_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o christian_n thus_o irenaeus_n cent._n haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v receive_v when_o baptise_a so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la c._n 4._o cum_fw-la aquam_fw-la ingressi_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o legis_fw-la suae_fw-la verba_fw-la profitemur_fw-la go_v into_o the_o water_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v the_o same_o sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la interrogatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la credis_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dari_fw-la the_o question_n at_o baptism_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o understand_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v only_o in_o the_o church_n ep._n 70._o st._n i_o adv_v luciferianos_n say_v also_o solenne_n sit_v in_o lavacro_fw-la post_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la confessionem_fw-la interrogare_fw-la credis_fw-la in_o sanctâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la it_o be_v usual_a at_o baptism_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n in_o confession_n baptismatis_fw-la lavat_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o our_o confession_n at_o baptism_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n interrogamus_fw-la a_o credat_fw-la deo_fw-la so_o optatus_n l._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la donatist_n we_o ask_v if_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n credo_fw-la inquis_fw-la in_fw-la deum_fw-la thou_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o devil_n at_o baptism_n salvian_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr gubernat_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o according_o be_v they_o find_v together_o in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o confession_n i._n e._n baptism_n and_o confession_n for_o so_o be_v the_o frequent_a ecclesiastical_a phrase_n of_o faith_n nec_fw-la secundas_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la nuptias_fw-la permittitur_fw-la nosse_fw-la they_o must_v not_o marry_v again_o after_o baptism_n or_o after_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v express_v tertul_n exhort_v ad_fw-la castitat_fw-la c._n 1._o with_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la cap._n 16._o scorpiac_n c._n 8_o etc._n etc._n where_o fides_n and_o baptisma_fw-la be_v but_o diverse_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n baptism_n be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o adhesion_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o open_a undertake_n of_o it_o upon_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n cod._n 16._o tit._n 7._o l._n 4._o to_o violate_v baptism_n be_v to_o violate_v faith_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n distinguish_v of_o christian_n into_o fideles_fw-la and_o catecumenos_n those_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o faithful_a who_o be_v baptise_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o be_v not_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n not_o believer_n and_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n write_v to_o grindal_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v adult_n and_o at_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n but_o upon_o what_o account_n infantulus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la compelletur_fw-la a_o little_a infant_n shall_v be_v interrogated_a or_o have_v such_o question_n put_v unto_o he_o what_o covenant_n can_v here_o be_v enter_v he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o arch-bishop_n return_v to_o he_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a only_a reply_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n c._n 23._o ideò_fw-la cum_fw-la alii_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la respondent_fw-la ut_fw-la impleatur_fw-la erga_fw-la eos_fw-la celebratio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la valeat_fw-la utique_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la respondere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la their_o susceptor_n or_o undertaker_n answer_v for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o upon_o such_o their_o undertake_n the_o sacrament_n become_v effectual_a unto_o they_o §_o xv_o as_o christian_n and_o with_o one_o faith_n so_o have_v they_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_n in_o this_o do_v they_o associate_v and_o confederate_a together_o of_o this_o we_o read_v a_o eminent_a instance_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o pliny_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la conserisse_fw-la quam_fw-la coetus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la ad_fw-la confederandam_n disciplinam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la adulterium_fw-la fraudem_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la &_o caetera_fw-la scelera_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la they_o enter_v compact_n and_o a_o state_n of_o discipline_n against_o murder_n adultery_n fraud_n perfidiousness_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o which_o indentment_n or_o compact_n upon_o what_o particular_a occasion_n it_o be_v then_o undertake_v the_o main_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v then_o by_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v be_v all_o along_o since_o answer_v in_o such_o their_o baptism_n
another_o branch_n or_o instance_n of_o which_o vow_n be_v this_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o god_n holy_a commandment_n cum_fw-la aquam_fw-la ingressi_fw-la renunciasse_n nos_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la contestamur_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o de_n habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la c._n 2._o his_fw-la sunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la renunciamus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la c._n 3._o aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la so_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 7._o seculo_fw-la renunciaveramus_fw-la cùm_fw-la baptizati_fw-la fuimus_fw-la so_o optatus_n interrogamus_fw-la a_o renunciat_fw-la diabolo_fw-it lib._n â—_o cont._n parmen_fw-la donatist_n and_o salvian_n say_v the_o same_o quae_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la salutari_fw-la christianorum_fw-la prima_fw-la professio_fw-la quae_fw-la sc_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it ac_fw-la pompis_fw-la ejus_fw-la ac_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la profitentur_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la o_fw-la christiane_n post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sequeris_fw-la quae_fw-la opus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la confiteris_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernat_n dei_fw-la l._n 6._o and_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o latin_a with_o a_o severe_a check_n to_o those_o who_o after_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o solemn_a a_o engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v overrule_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la call_v the_o monastical_a vow_n secundum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la a_o second_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v that_o st._n austin_n caution_n the_o donatist_n ne_fw-fr seculo_fw-la verbis_fw-la solis_fw-la renunciant_fw-la l._n 5._o de_fw-fr baptism_n count_v donatist_n that_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o world_n in_o word_n only_o nor_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o old_a their_o body_n or_o association_n discernible_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o their_o good_a life_n their_o strict_a and_o most_o heavenly_a conversation_n §_o xvi_o this_o union_n of_o christian_n as_o one_o body_n and_o association_n be_v far_a express_v by_o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 39_o edam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la negotia_fw-la factionis_fw-la christianae_n corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la coimit_n in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la factâ_fw-la precationes_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_n haec_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la oramus_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la quiet_a pro_fw-la morâ_fw-la finis_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certe_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la poscimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la sigimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigaetiones_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la i_o will_v now_o declare_v the_o office_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v a_o body_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n in_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o in_o one_o company_n and_o congregation_n that_o make_v prayer_n altogether_o and_o at_o once_o we_o may_v procure_v his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n this_o force_n be_v grateful_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o such_o to_o who_o their_o power_n be_v depute_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o due_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o divine_a letter_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o either_o to_o premonish_v we_o against_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o come_v or_o establish_v in_o we_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v our_o hope_n increase_v our_o confidence_n fix_v and_o duty_n frequent_o inculcate_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v exhortation_n castigation_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proseruntur_fw-la petitiones_fw-la delegantur_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v read_v psalm_n be_v sing_v admonition_n be_v make_v and_o petition_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o we_o deum_fw-la principem_fw-la ac_fw-la rerum_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la dominum_fw-la adorans_fw-la obsequio_fw-la venerabili_fw-la invocare_fw-la arnob._n lib._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o huic_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it prosternimur_fw-la hunc_fw-la collatis_fw-la precibus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la &_o auditu_fw-la ejus_fw-la digna_fw-la deposcimus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la summus_fw-la oratur_fw-la deus_fw-la pax_fw-la cunctis_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la postulatur_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la exercitibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la familiaribus_fw-la amicis_fw-la vitam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la degentibus_fw-la &_o resolutis_fw-la corporum_fw-la unctione_n in_o quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la auditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la humanos_fw-la faciat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la mite_n verecundos_fw-la pudicos_fw-la castos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o there_o adore_v with_o obsequious_a reverence_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o he_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n we_o be_v prostrate_a ask_v of_o he_o what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o worthy_a his_o hear_n we_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o army_n for_o king_n for_o our_o familiar_n and_o friend_n whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a nor_o be_v any_o hear_v from_o we_o but_o what_o make_v we_o humane_a meek_a modest_a and_o chaste_a and_o the_o same_o account_n we_o have_v in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pray_v and_o send_v up_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n suitable_a to_o our_o power_n for_o that_o he_o create_v we_o give_v we_o health_n plenty_n fruitful_a season_n and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n we_o there_o worship_n and_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o sunday_n we_o meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o common_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o themselves_o all_o christian_n all_o mankind_n give_v one_o another_o the_o holy_a kiss_n celebrate_v the_o communion_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n discourse_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o one_o or_o more_o portion_n of_o they_o and_o against_o this_o it_o be_v he_o caution_n that_o upon_o any_o pet_n or_o assume_v anger_n upon_o what_o difference_n may_v happen_v they_o do_v not_o absent_a and_o go_v apart_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la so_o also_o origen_n in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o seven_o stromaton_n eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o eccl._n hist_o and_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n l._n 4._o c._n 17_o 18._o and_o eccl._n hist_n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o council_n laodicen_n can._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a incorporation_n thus_o to_o assemble_v and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n its_o undoubted_a right_n and_o property_n though_o not_o in_o every_o instance_n peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o incommunicable_a thus_o to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n evidence_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a conversation_n attend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o common_a prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o recognition_n due_a to_o god_n almighty_a as_o create_v preserve_v and_o redeem_a by_o he_o all_o of_o what_o order_n and_o rank_n soever_o thus_o join_v and_o unite_n in_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n every_o man_n take_v and_o perform_v his_o part_n priest_n and_o people_n say_v that_o amen_o mention_v in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o after_o he_o by_o st._n austin_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la unâ_fw-la
penè_fw-la voice_fw-la amen_o &_o cantatur_fw-la halelujah_o that_o amen_o which_o be_v answer_v and_o halelujah_o which_o be_v sing_v with_o one_o almost_o voice_n throughout_o so_o many_o nation_n lib._n 2._o adv_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la &_o super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o decent_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o house_n build_v for_o prayer_n the_o people_n say_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o sound_n and_o consent_v there_o mention_v carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la semet_fw-la inuicem_fw-la saying_n a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n in_o course_n with_o one_o another_o as_o pliny_n lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o and_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v back_o again_o to_o one_o another_o in_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v betwixt_o one_o another_o ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la neocesariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la amoibeunis_fw-la and_o alternate_a response_n the_o priest_n parat_fw-la mentes_fw-la fratrum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la respondit_fw-la plebs_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la as_o st_n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o great_a and_o common_a constant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o old_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o early_a pattern_n we_o have_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o church_n gather_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o those_o thousand_o convert_v by_o st._n peter_n act_v 7._o he_o there_o open_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a they_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n attend_v the_o holy_a communion_n praise_v god_n poetical_o extol_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o become_v peter_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o a_o rock_n a_o first_o stone_n or_o principal_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n §_o xvii_o but_o then_o beside_o their_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v this_o union_n into_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n far_o express_v and_o oblige_v the_o member_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o its_o member_n who_o either_o special_a office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o service_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n body_n or_o association_n render_v uncapable_a of_o undergo_a the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o provide_v themselves_o sustenance_n suitable_a to_o their_o office_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o trade_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n though_o a_o collection_n and_o incorporation_n for_o heaven_n yet_o be_v to_o remain_v its_o due_a time_n and_o abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o subsist_v while_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o usual_a and_o lawful_a course_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o immediate_o receive_v food_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o who_o unavoidable_a want_n and_o poverty_n by_o the_o unaccountable_a disposal_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o many_o contingency_n of_o this_o mutable_a state_n here_o lay_v before_o they_o in_o their_o street_n and_o highway_n in_o the_o road_n to_o this_o jerusalem_n also_o as_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n relief_n and_o charity_n for_o their_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a you_o must_v always_o have_v with_o you_o and_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o each_o christian_a there_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o by_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o special_a charter_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v imply_v and_o make_v up_o and_o require_v in_o the_o donation_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o common_a course_n and_o law_n of_o thing_n no_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o it_o must_v run_v to_o decay_n degeneracy_n and_o contempt_n either_o through_o want_n of_o instruction_n order_n and_o government_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o by_o idleness_n destitution_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o other_o and_o those_o weighty_a reason_n and_o motive_n which_o engage_v free_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n no_o outward_a force_n compel_v as_o in_o the_o association_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o governance_n and_o subsistency_n to_o unite_v in_o god_n service_n it_o then_o necessitate_v that_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v here_o as_o in_o the_o sustain_a other_o society_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n and_o motive_n as_o they_o believe_v it_o useful_a to_o be_v of_o such_o the_o association_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o especial_o where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n enjoin_v no_o other_o provision_n as_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o government_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o world_n come_v in_o to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o must_v in_o reason_n provide_v upon_o failure_n otherwise_o religion_n can_v no_o long_o subsist_v then_o as_o the_o civil_a empire_n please_v §_o xviii_o and_o first_o this_o general_a care_n always_o extend_v and_o be_v make_v for_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o as_o attend_v the_o altar_n and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintain_v their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o maintain_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o function_n and_o consequent_o in_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o utensil_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v then_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a and_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n and_o weight_n of_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o he_o most_o certain_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o their_o estate_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o wife_n and_o to_o forbear_v work_v who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o that_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o the_o churchman_n have_v not_o as_o stipendiaries_n and_o salary-man_n but_o the_o believer_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o make_v a_o common_a stock_n or_o bank_n to_o be_v at_o their_o prudence_n in_o the_o disposal_n call_v the_o lord_n good_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o common_a stock_n or_o bank_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o every_o christian_a upon_o occasion_n have_v a_o right_a it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o these_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n for_o that_o no_o one_o have_v property_n beside_o can_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n reserve_v nothing_o of_o their_o estate_n to_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v their_o guilt_n they_o keep_v part_n back_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a their_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o they_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o what_o of_o it_o they_o please_v now_o these_o common_a gift_n and_o common_a purse_n as_o it_o be_v first_o entrust_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o upon_o their_o failure_n do_v the_o trust_n descend_v and_o remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n who_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o church_n and_o churchman_n their_o officer_n and_o attendant_n as_o occasion_v require_v a_o competent_a portion_n whereof_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o repute_v their_o own_o persoanl_n good_n
as_o absolute_o autorative_n in_o itself_o and_o infallible_a in_o its_o determination_n as_o to_o make_v truth_n but_o declarative_a only_a of_o what_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o alone_a authority_n on_o earth_n to_o pass_v sanction_n upon_o present_a appearance_n for_o present_a settlement_n peace_n and_o unity_n every_o man_n have_v his_o liberty_n still_o entire_a and_o reserve_v for_o far_a inquiry_n where_o he_o see_v or_o suspect_v occasion_n but_o this_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o next_o council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o who_o authority_n alone_o be_v to_o reject_v or_o admit_v it_o as_o to_o public_a confession_n what_o room_n and_o authority_n the_o empire_n have_v and_o be_v always_o to_o have_v in_o these_o council_n be_v already_o declare_v cap._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o faithful_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a many_o time_n have_v conflux_n thither_o and_o be_v permit_v either_o for_o their_o diversion_n or_o private_a satisfaction_n or_o information_n yet_o no_o one_o ever_o pass_v his_o vote_n judicial_o or_o concur_v in_o the_o power_n legislative_a as_o have_v be_v above_o also_o show_v ibid._n this_o still_o go_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n alone_o as_o must_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o from_o the_o both_o first_o derivation_n of_o that_o power_n and_o after-practice_n both_o in_o that_o apostolical_a first_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o succeed_v except_v such_o who_o on_o purpose_n set_v their_o face_n against_o what_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o never_o do_v and_o will_v not_o see_v §_o xxxi_o a_o four_o instance_n of_o this_o especial_a appropriate_v power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o either_o in_o fix_v set_v station_n particular_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o duty_n and_o performance_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bring_v off_o from_o heathenism_n become_v penitent_n and_o convert_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o in_o lay_v punishment_n penal_a duty_n upon_o those_o who_o after_o their_o admission_n and_o undertake_n christianity_n when_o they_o have_v thorough_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n revolt_n and_o turn_v back_o again_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o term_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o sometime_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n with_o a_o power_n reserve_v for_o indulgency_n and_o abatement_n a_o relaxation_n upon_o proficiency_n or_o nonproficiency_n under_o they_o place_v in_o the_o power_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o best_a antiquity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o shy_a in_o these_o term_n and_o expression_n she_o speak_v as_o she_o act_v thus_o in_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n set_v out_o by_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la sect._n 1_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o purge_n away_o his_o sin_n so_o lactantius_n l._n 6._o sect._n ult_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fecerit_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v for_o his_o evil_n st._n cyprian_n ep._n 50._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o fidus_n his_o brother_n who_o tell_v he_o how_o therapius_n his_o colleague_n do_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n over-hasty_o victor_n a_o certain_a presbyter_n antequam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la plenam_fw-la egisset_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la deliquerat_fw-la satisfecisset_fw-la before_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n and_o satisfy_v god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o which_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o ibid._n and_o again_o ep._n 64._o satisfaction_n be_v what_o be_v require_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o have_v sin_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la peccasse_fw-la potius_fw-la intelligant_fw-la &_o satisfaciant_fw-la to_o give_v all_o the_o instance_n be_v to_o spend_v too_o much_o paper_n what_o be_v here_o bring_v may_v suffice_v or_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n rivetian_a apol._n discuss_v pag._n 700._o ed._n lond_n and_o all_o this_o place_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o measure_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o there_o cite_v st._n austin_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o degree_n but_o as_o through_o so_o many_o post_n and_o station_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v can._n 4._o 6._o 9_o conc._n ancyr_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o top_n instance_n of_o devotion_n and_o communion_n or_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v express_v can._n 7_o 8._o ibid._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n still_o express_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o church_n story_n and_o practice_n as_o remember_v and_o refer_v unto_o but_o as_o not_o then_o institute_v be_v antecedent_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hearer_n only_o in_o the_o church_n a_o set_a order_n of_o penitent_n permit_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o praise_n place_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o lowermost_a form_n in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o to_o far_a duty_n as_o thus_o instruct_v and_o fit_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o stay_v here_o and_o will_v only_o hear_v engage_v and_o incorporate_v no_o far_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n nor_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o set_a order_n and_o assign_v time_n for_o it_o be_v repute_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v initiate_v at_o all_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n can._n 2._o and_o by_o which_o rule_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o now_o adays_o profess_v christian_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o or_o perhaps_o let_v such_o as_o preside_v over_o they_o have_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o advance_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n next_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n 1._o together_o with_o the_o scholia_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n and_o can._n 14._o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o seem_v be_v those_o that_o be_v auditor_n and_o more_o be_v baptise_a as_o by_o the_o scholia_fw-la there_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v before_o this_o council_n of_o nicaea_n conc._n ancyr_n can._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demoniac_n who_o have_v their_o distinct_a station_n can._n 17._o cum_fw-la scholiis_fw-la and_o these_o course_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v allude_v to_o in_o several_a place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n very_o early_o tertullian_n be_v sometime_o before_o any_o of_o these_o now_o mention_v council_n but_o most_o full_o and_o at_o once_o of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n cap._n 41._o and_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o repeat_v where_o he_o reprove_v and_o prestringe_n such_o those_o heretic_n he_o write_v against_o for_o the_o pervert_n &_o violate_v such_o this_o receive_v customary_a discipline_n non_fw-fr omittan_fw-mi ipsius_fw-la etiam_fw-la conversationis_fw-la hereticae_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la quam_fw-la futilis_fw-la quam_fw-la terrena_fw-la quam_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la gravitate_fw-la sine_fw-la autoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la congruent_a imprimâ—s_fw-la quis_fw-la catecumenus_fw-la quis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la incertum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la adeunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la audiunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la orant_fw-la etiam_fw-la ethnici_fw-la si_fw-la supervenerint_fw-la sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la &_o porcis_fw-la margarita_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la veras_fw-la jaclabunt_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la prostrationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la cujus_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la curam_fw-la lenocinium_fw-la vocant_fw-la pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licet_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la omnes_fw-la seditionem_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la ante_fw-la sunt_fw-la perfecti_fw-la
〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v their_o appoint_a law_n and_o by_o their_o exacter_n life_n and_o strict_a conversation_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n supererogate_a and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o their_o rule_n require_v or_o sanction_n enjoin_v they_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v that_o of_o octavius_n to_o cecilianus_n in_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la de_fw-fr nostro_fw-la numero_fw-la carcer_fw-la exaestuat_fw-la christianus_n ibi_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la reus_fw-la suae_fw-la religionis_fw-la aut_fw-la profugus_fw-la your_o prison_n swarm_v the_o wall_n will_v scarce_o contain_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a unless_o runaway_n and_o desertor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o assign_v and_o separate_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n also_o and_o which_o sanction_n be_v to_o endure_v together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v away_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n we_o do_v not_o then_o maintain_v they_o with_o any_o such_o clause_n in_o the_o charter_n or_o conveyance_n warrant_v and_o enable_v a_o forcible_a violent_a entry_n as_o in_o the_o usual_a case_n of_o right_n and_o property_n upon_o dispossession_n that_o power_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v not_o to_o work_v with_o our_o hand_n but_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o descend_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v together_o with_o holy_a order_n invest_v in_o he_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o neither_o imply_v nor_o suppose_v power_n like_o it_o it_o be_v bottom_v only_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o association_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o other_o motive_n but_o those_o which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o outward_a force_n hence_o it_o be_v till_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v maintain_v by_o what_o every_o one_o offer_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a inducement_n and_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o maintenance_n to_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v suppose_v still_o to_o deny_v withal_o his_o faith_n and_o place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o suitable_o be_v it_o with_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o proportion_n of_o thing_n still_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a court_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o such_o a_o one_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o which_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o themselves_o shall_v become_v christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v those_o who_o claim_v no_o other_o right_n for_o the_o maintenance_n than_o their_o preach_a and_o publish_v such_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o withhold_a of_o tithe_n or_o the_o church_n revenue_n we_o proceed_v far_o than_o excommunication_n to_o personal_a confinement_n or_o whatever_o outward_a restraint_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o power_n for_o this_o but_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n alone_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a to_o have_v a_o body_n or_o government_n in_o itself_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a and_o with_o its_o own_o obligation_n for_o maintenance_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o arise_v but_o more_o especial_o when_o from_o so_o prevail_v a_o motive_n and_o engagement_n as_o that_o which_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o eternity_n to_o have_v their_o own_o bank_n or_o stock_n to_o what_o end_n or_o on_o what_o person_n soever_o erogated_a and_o expend_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o on_o their_o poor_a or_o on_o their_o clergy_n to_o which_o add_v the_o power_n to_o assemble_v for_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v what_o may_v carry_v some_o appearance_n for_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n from_o the_o state_n and_o advantage_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v take_v for_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v of_o it_o upon_o each_o occasion_n a_o government_n indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o jealous_a in_o such_o case_n premunire_n eschete_n and_o confiscation_n be_v but_o due_a and_o equitable_a provision_n as_o by_o law_n assign_v that_o sure_o be_v a_o very_a unsafe_a rule_n i_o find_v among_o other_o as_o bad_a lay_v down_o by_o mr._n dean_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o a_o case_n not_o very_o unlike_a to_o this_o in_o hand_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o derive_v all_o his_o authority_n from_o god_n can_v pretend_v to_o none_o against_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n nor_o hypocrite_n double_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o a_o power_n or_o trust_v due_o receive_v can_v be_v abuse_v and_o estrange_v such_o as_o design_o act_n against_o god_n pretend_v most_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o often_o have_v it_o real_o in_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o this_o christian_a body_n or_o incorporation_n can_v have_v then_o by_o any_o one_o be_v permit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o before_o constantine_n or_o now_o be_v plead_v for_o who_o humble_a innocent_a peaceable_a temper_n and_o complexion_n as_o above_o describe_v be_v so_o undoubted_a and_o notorious_a in_o every_o instance_n experience_v who_o very_a essence_n be_v obedience_n who_o design_n of_o make_v good_a christian_n be_v to_o make_v they_o good_a subject_n the_o very_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o part_n this_o that_o government_n be_v every_o way_n preserve_v and_o entire_a administer_a new_a motive_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o that_o prince_n if_o possible_o be_v more_o sovereign_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o whatever_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o command_v be_v all_o along_o with_o a_o just_a regard_n and_o even_o subordination_n to_o it_o but_o then_o again_o since_o thus_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n themselves_o be_v become_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n since_o our_o church_n door_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a by_o their_o command_n our_o revenue_n in_o our_o hand_n at_o the_o public_a disposal_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o which_o be_v superad_v their_o own_o royal_a bounty_n and_o endowment_n together_o with_o more_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o their_o subject_n and_o eminent_a christian_n among_o we_o and_o all_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o tenor_n still_o to_o plead_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v under_o no_o one_o of_o these_o advantage_n to_o keep_v a_o part_n in_o distinct_a assembly_n to_o make_v privy_a purse_n and_o fond_n bring_v such_o as_o practice_v it_o under_o as_o great_a a_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o private_a ill-laid_a design_n as_o those_o first_o christian_n be_v notorious_a for_o their_o integrity_n when_o so_o do_v and_o unsuspected_a not_o only_o that_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v ground_n enough_o for_o jealousy_n of_o their_o underhand_n indirect_a purpose_n to_o implead_v and_o seize_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v on_o the_o other_o as_o delinquent_n no_o one_o consideration_n of_o state_n can_v countervail_v the_o damage_n a_o toleration_n or_o connivance_n of_o such_o may_v bring_v unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o practice_n itself_o but_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o be_v their_o real_a case_n that_o the_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v cease_v and_o fall_v without_o so_o do_v that_o christianity_n itself_o can_v otherwise_o stand_v and_o which_o our_o supposal_n overthrow_v as_o to_o any_o such_o plea_n now_o adays_o nor_o indeed_o dare_v any_o of_o our_o dissenter_n open_o say_v it_o §_o xliii_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_a preside_v in_o their_o several_a district_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o government_n in_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o which_o will_v appear_v from_o their_o office_n there_o perform_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o which_o be_v already_o consider_v to_o catechise_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o admonish_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o obedience_n as_o indispensable_o require_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o thorough_a after-repentance_n and_o amendment_n upon_o failure_n will_v regain_v the_o inheritance_n forfeit_v and_o iâ—le_n take_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o ill_n phrase_v or_o inconsideration_n in_o the_o expression_n when_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o due_a sense_n
rather_o to_o be_v hazard_v then_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o imbody_n into_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a even_o to_o gain_v a_o protection_n for_o other_o instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o duty_n yet_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o religion_n itself_o will_v engage_v or_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o extreme_a utmost_a way_n upon_o he_o who_o alone_a be_v the_o outward_a coercive_a power_n and_o who_o can_v wield_v his_o sword_n at_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o church_n that_o support_n countenance_n and_o assistance_n which_o our_o saviour_n design_v religion_n shall_v outward_o flourish_v under_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v by_o become_v more_o notorious_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o church_n censure_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o absolution_n which_o though_o a_o power_n enstate_v alone_o in_o the_o priesthood_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n also_o in_o many_o case_n especial_o where_o christian_n i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n and_o head_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v only_o a_o engine_n of_o christ_n invention_n to_o make_v a_o battery_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o win_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o bless_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o invade_v no_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n nor_o lose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n just_a in_o the_o posture_n it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n or_o as_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v any_o key_n in_o his_o church_n §_o xlv_o that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n and_o corporation_n of_o itself_o judiciary_o determine_v in_o council_n and_z lays_z obligation_n to_o obedience_n infringe_n and_o inroad_n no_o more_o than_o her_o other_o act_n now_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v declarative_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n indispensable_o as_o receive_v original_o from_o christ_n by_o church_n conveyance_n the_o determination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o teach_v and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v constitutive_a of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o settle_v and_o enjoin_v of_o discipline_n the_o matter_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o limit_v for_o present_a use_n and_o service_n and_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o purpose_n all_o humane_a law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v make_v and_o tend_v these_o church_n canon_n be_v as_o in_o the_o make_v and_o obligation_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n to_o retain_v that_o just_a regard_n to_o know_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o allegiance_n that_o such_o the_o other_o church_n act_n and_o censure_n do_v and_o as_o already_o show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a transcendent_a regard_n and_o reverence_v the_o empire_n when_o christian_n have_v have_v for_o the_o institution_n as_o from_o our_o saviour_n for_o religion_n itself_o in_o who_o defence_n the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o for_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o commissioner_n that_o it_o still_o have_v make_v antecedent_n canon_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n enact_v if_o relate_v to_o or_o but_o border_v upon_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a as_o instance_n be_v already_o produce_v quas_fw-la leges_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la novel_a 83._o and_o to_o command_v contra_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la against_o the_o venerable_a church_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la cujus_fw-la actus_fw-la omnes_fw-la rescinduntur_fw-la be_v repute_v as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o act_n be_v null_v cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2.16_o nay_o far_o canon_n ubi_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la sunt_fw-la preferendi_fw-la and_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v different_a and_o in_o competition_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a case_n the_o canon_n have_v take_v place_n and_o oblige_v as_o in_o that_o code_n and_o title_n sect._n 6._o and_o their_o general_a care_n and_o industry_n be_v most_o for_o these_o as_o the_o determination_n more_o immediate_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n novel_a 137._o but_o this_o be_v from_o the_o great_a indulgence_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v design_o set_v up_o her_o bishop_n and_o law_n above_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o government_n which_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o religion_n include_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o protection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o consider_v far_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v convene_v or_o meet_v at_o all_o without_o the_o prince_n grant_n at_o least_o his_o letter_n of_o leave_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n independent_a or_o shall_v they_o otherwise_o assemble_v they_o be_v repute_v seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o of_o majesty_n and_o punishable_a as_o be_v the_o law_n imperial_a 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v neither_o can_v they_o nor_o ought_v they_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a council_n otherwise_o unite_v in_o their_o person_n then_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o letter_n imperial_a and_o that_o censure_n be_v just_a if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o attempt_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o form_n essence_n and_o force_n of_o a_o council_n that_o which_o give_v a_o right_a for_o sanction_n and_o invest_v with_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o their_o local_a personal_a meeting_n as_o in_o one_o place_n there_o convocate_v and_o sit_v but_o a_o joynt-enquiry_n and_o resolution_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n be_v debate_v and_o concurrency_n as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o law_n enact_v upon_o the_o true_a motive_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o tradition_n transmit_v or_o in_o discipline_n for_o government_n and_o peace_n useful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n dissite_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a country_n by_o their_o letter_n missive_n and_o communicatory_a those_o literae_fw-la signatae_fw-la or_o systaticae_fw-la or_o circular_a epistle_n to_o one_o another_o and_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o low_a and_o its_o capacity_n not_o enable_v she_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o church_n story_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a when_o that_o debate_n arise_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n a_o account_n of_o who_o epistle_n we_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o last_o that_o this_o church_n power_n be_v derive_v §_o xlvi_o only_o from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o bishop_n to_o other_o in_o the_o succession_n exclusive_a to_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o minister_n he_o ordain_v and_o substitute_n they_o not_o carry_v nothing_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o design_n than_o what_o the_o incorporation_n and_o office_n themselves_o imply_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o render_v altogether_o innocent_a the_o leviathan_n scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o power_n only_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o magistrate_n in_o town_n judge_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o commander_n in_o army_n be_v and_o his_o account_n why_o they_o must_v be_v so_o be_v because_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a upon_o other_o term_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o pastor_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o his_o people_n dependency_n will_v be_v on_o such_o their_o doctor_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n part_n 3_o cap._n 42._o but_o this_o mistake_n of_o he_o have_v be_v enough_o discover_v all_o along_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o
be_v make_v law_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a â—…veraign_n and_o they_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o do_v the_o king_n command_v to_o adore_v the_o linen_n or_o font_n or_o table_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v and_o affront_v because_o affront_a law_n and_o magistracy_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o far_a obligation_n from_o conscience_n and_o to_o oppose_v even_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o here_o at_o home_n than_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o italy_n or_o turkey_n and_o there_o make_v convert_v and_o which_o not_o protestant_a hold_n himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o bishop_n have_v have_v more_o justice_n do_v they_o than_o they_o find_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o redress_v and_o be_v leave_v wide_o open_a to_o a_o popular_a odium_n because_o not_o do_v what_o never_o be_v in_o their_o commission_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o attempt_v because_o have_v neither_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n for_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v be_v this_o that_o mr._n dean_n change_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o writing_n his_o next_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a and_o thereby_o have_v this_o advantage_n be_v always_o ready_a for_o better_a information_n or_o rather_o to_o act_v the_o aecebolius_n as_o occasion_n and_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o right_n i_o can_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o mr._n hobbs_n something_a in_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o the_o inference_n on_o his_o side_n be_v strong_a that_o where_o extraordinary_a commission_n by_o miracle_n be_v evidence_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o the_o true_a one_o to_o be_v preach_v though_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n be_v otherwise_o which_o mr._n hobbs_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n leviathan_n part_n 3_o cap._n 42._o but_o then_o how_o mr._n dean_n will_v avoid_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n power_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v not_o law_n by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n since_o those_o miracle_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o which_o be_v though_o less_o of_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o rank_a hobbism_n i_o have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o raw_a in_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o submit_v upon_o better_a information_n and_o to_o which_o if_o these_o paper_n contribute_v they_o so_o far_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n but_o whatever_o either_o mr._n hobbs_n or_o his_o adherent_n §_o vii_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v sure_o we_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v for_o confession_n before_o man_n for_o the_o own_n assert_v and_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o most_o of_o all_o then_o and_o most_o public_o when_o most_o oppose_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o jeopardy_n even_o before_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n together_o against_o we_o and_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v confess_v too_o with_o the_o mouth_n if_o salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o whatever_a antecede_a law_n against_o we_o or_o what_o power_n soever_o enact_v it_o be_v our_o very_a case_n now_o as_o be_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o man._n and_o as_o sure_o i_o be_o also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o succeed_a holy_a father_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o who_o still_o oppose_v whatever_o religion_n be_v false_a by_o what_o law_n soever_o establish_v and_o abet_v and_o still_o possess_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o it_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v merciless_a from_o this_o world_n can_v attend_v they_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o think_v a_o contempt_n or_o affront_n to_o the_o person_n or_o law_n or_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v it_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o empire_n itself_o where_o satisfaction_n desire_v or_o enquiry_n make_v as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n who_o cease_v his_o persecution_n and_o jealousy_n too_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o meet_v before_o day_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o christ_n covenant_v against_o adultery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o act_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n be_v not_o affront_v nor_o endanger_v by_o it_o a_o account_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v tertul._n apol._n c._n 1._o and_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 3._o c._n 33._o and_o not_o to_o profess_v christianity_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o second_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o sozomen_n church_n history_n that_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n by_o a_o new_a engagement_n a_o thorough_a change_n and_o severe_a repentance_n can_v give_v again_o a_o name_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n replace_v such_o among_o the_o candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o the_o heathen_a shrine_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o fall_v away_o and_o disow_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o have_v their_o libellum_fw-la pacis_fw-la admit_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o severe_a penance_n and_o a_o large_a trial_n of_o after-adherency_a and_o such_o be_v never_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o any_o charge_n or_o public_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o in_o holy_a order_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o ever_o of_o so_o much_o black_a a_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v christ_n than_o not_o bare_o only_a to_o confess_v he_o however_o mr._n dean_n place_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v occasional_o on_o such_o account_n and_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o some_o that_o when_o drag_v to_o the_o idol_n with_o cenfer_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o there_o force_v to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o outward_o to_o gain_v countenance_n to_o his_o worship_n man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o who_o example_n be_v more_o prevail_a and_o apt_a to_o persuade_v be_v represent_v as_o such_o that_o have_v free_o offer_v these_o christian_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o innocency_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o repute_n and_o receive_v they_o but_o when_o release_v open_o declare_v the_o force_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o their_o great_a convention_n and_o be_v again_o lay_v hold_n of_o for_o it_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o stake_n or_o the_o beast_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n prohibit_v it_o and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v death_n though_o indulge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a circumstance_n indemnify_v if_o not_o do_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o persuade_v when_o but_o in_o show_n to_o the_o world_n their_o christianity_n be_v not_o own_a and_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o many_o deny_v by_o they_o they_o can_v on_o no_o other_o term_n believe_v themselves_o christian_n nor_o consequent_o design_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n than_o as_o on_o earth_n they_o confess_v their_o saviour_n before_o man_n on_o this_o account_n only_o do_v they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v own_v they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o worst_a of_o
act_n of_o charity_n we_o know_v be_v to_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o justice_n nor_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o charity_n oblige_v at_o all_o but_o as_o qualify_v and_o in_o set_a capacity_n every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o both_o oblige_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o order_n and_o the_o engagement_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o perpetual_a the_o former_a be_v not_o null_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a incapacity_n or_o do_v it_o end_n with_o the_o cessation_n as_o to_o practice_n or_o have_v the_o very_a lazar_n a_o charter_n thereby_o for_o inhumanity_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n give_v way_n to_o obedience_n to_o governor_n and_o when_o the_o common_a political_n good_a of_o mankind_n be_v engage_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o instance_n far_o hereafter_o upon_o these_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v affront_v or_o contemn_v nor_o can_v the_o magistracy_n itself_o subsist_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o term_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n the_o positive_a appointment_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o obligation_n cease_v and_o which_o create_v in_o we_o a_o duty_n in_o law_n pure_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v true_a these_o power_n do_v never_o yet_o clash_v or_o break_v out_o into_o public_a opposition_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o so_o along_o in_o the_o best_a and_o flourish_a age_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v the_o empire_n still_o consult_v the_o church_n and_o her_o canon_n be_v make_v law_n or_o if_o otherwise_o and_o some_o particular_a indulgence_n and_o abatement_n there_o be_v as_o to_o church_n duty_n by_o good_a emperor_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o alone_a imperial_a power_n grant_v as_o some_o there_o be_v upon_o what_o rule_v of_o policy_n and_o necessity_n be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o inquire_v and_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n never_o consent_v to_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n canon_n to_o go_v by_o yet_o we_o know_v this_o that_o the_o church_n submit_v and_o her_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o relax_v and_o abate_v thereby_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v always_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o each_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n suffer_v no_o one_o sect_n to_o advance_v above_o to_o oppress_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o sometime_o give_v indulgency_n to_o all_o sect_n whatever_o the_o heathen_n not_o except_v and_o lay_v penalty_n upon_o none_o because_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o particular_a have_v again_o special_a favour_n when_o all_o other_o conventicle_n be_v put_v down_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 59_o socrat._v hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o church_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o flourish_v there_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o with_o great_a auditory_n socrates_n also_o tell_v we_o till_o remove_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o that_o most_o pestilent_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n all_o along_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o long_o indulge_v by_o constantine_n till_o encourage_v by_o his_o mercy_n they_o break_v out_o into_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v unsafe_a even_o shake_v by_o they_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o recall_v their_o grant_n of_o liberty_n as_o aso_n by_o their_o other_o continue_a outrage_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o separate_a whether_o person_n or_o object_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o optatus_n and_o saint_n austin_n especial_o lib._n 3._o cont._n cres_n con_fw-mi donatist_n or_o he_o that_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o they_o more_o brief_o let_v he_o read_v it_o give_v by_o vallesius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n scismate_n donatist_n bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eusebius_n church_n history_n now_o in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n power_n and_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o part_n in_o the_o execution_n though_o the_o right_n remain_v nor_o be_v they_o so_o exercise_v against_o these_o schismatic_n as_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n name_n can_v be_v glorify_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o decent_a befit_v reverend_a useful_a way_n agree_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o worship_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o due_a praise_n at_o once_o the_o church_n power_n and_o law_n which_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o those_o design_n for_o which_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n for_o sanction_n nor_o can_v any_o society_n suppose_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o promote_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n never_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a bishop_n therefore_o and_o good_a christian_n of_o old_a praise_v god_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o congregation_n adorn_v their_o profession_n by_o zeal_n and_o good_a work_n they_o can_v not_o remedy_v in_o other_o what_o power_n and_o law_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v indulge_v and_o indemnify_v they_o in_o or_o if_o this_o by_o a_o law_n he_o deny_v to_o themselves_o the_o law_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a be_v never_o design_v nor_o urge_v so_o to_o oblige_v against_o the_o state_n as_o that_o the_o particular_a practice_n be_v in_o the_o immutable_a indispensable_a duty_n for_o heaven_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v only_o their_o equity_n reasonableness_n high_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v insinuate_v plead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o authority_n over_o man_n person_n or_o action_n be_v never_o place_v in_o churchman_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o other_o influence_n or_o effect_n upon_o either_o than_o to_o exclude_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o will_v omission_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n amount_v unto_o that_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n lose_v his_o heaven_n for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o with_o too_o much_o liberty_n or_o too_o little_a regard_n indulge_v or_o restrain_v or_o in_o such_o as_o too_o glad_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o the_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v or_o contempt_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o those_o where_o necessity_n lay_v the_o force_n and_o the_o hard_a term_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o intermission_n and_o vacancy_n in_o the_o performance_n §_o x_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n and_o six_o rule_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n be_v against_o the_o supposal_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n by_o divine_a appointment_n with_o its_o own_o law_n and_o officer_n a_o city_n within_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o rule_n for_o unity_n within_o its_o self_n and_o those_o that_o place_n all_o here_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o urge_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o against_o the_o civil_o establish_a polity_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o have_v appoint_v their_o present_a use_n and_o observance_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o term_n for_o unity_n and_o compliance_n too_o wide_o as_o other_o do_v too_o narrow_a and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n may_v occasion_v inconvenience_n insupportable_a the_o very_a name_v it_o be_v scandalous_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o engage_v by_o his_o profession_n to_o receive_v rule_n in_o holy_a worship_n from_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o mahometan_a for_o such_o person_n may_v be_v and_o so_o then_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o these_o principle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o want_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o what_o be_v most_o useful_a through_o a_o undue_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o which_o my_o religion_n may_v engage_v i_o to_o undergo_v and_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v antecedent_o engage_v in_o their_o determination_n nor_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o engage_v immutable_o and_o peremptory_o by_o those_o law_n of_o her_o own_o though_o never_o so_o apt_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o the_o person_n and_o other_o advantage_n from_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o she_o have_v not_o in_o her_o power_n as_o she_o be_v a_o society_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n
witted_a against_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o policy_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o till_o now_o that_o the_o womanish_a part_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o able_a direct_a nay_o over-rule_v the_o more_o able_a and_o know_v and_o to_o pay_v our_o obedience_n and_o obligation_n hither_o to_o set_v up_o this_o sort_n of_o weakness_n as_o the_o rule_n their_o suggestion_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o more_o seem_a semblance_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o those_o most_o absurd_a homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a so_o ridicule_v and_o laugh_v at_o by_o the_o primitive_a apologist_n and_o first_o most_o holy_a christian_a writer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o fever_n and_o ague_n to_o their_o slavish_a fear_n and_o weak_a passion_n pay_v sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n to_o they_o who_o make_v god_n of_o calamity_n and_o worship_v the_o vicissitude_n and_o course_n of_o evil_a accident_n adore_v the_o bad_a genius_n eumenides_n and_o the_o fury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n the_o very_a entrail_n and_o ordure_n of_o the_o beast_n overrule_v in_o their_o council_n overawe_v and_o over-bore_a they_o if_o defect_n be_v the_o rule_n then_o let_v the_o monster_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v present_a necessity_n enough_o to_o plead_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n let_v we_o take_v our_o ideal_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o its_o wen_n and_o excrescency_n the_o contingency_n and_o accident_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n we_o shall_v exclude_v god_n from_o its_o government_n supersede_n his_o providence_n as_o we_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v as_o well_o every_o one_o of_o we_o cut_v off_o our_o leg_n and_o become_v cripple_n in_o the_o street_n lay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o become_v beggar_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v only_o then_o to_o be_v copy_v as_o most_o beauteous_a and_o oblige_a when_o labour_v and_o in_o a_o eclipse_n or_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o its_o due_a posture_n when_o in_o a_o paroxysm_n a_o rupture_n and_o consternation_n sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n st._n paul_n glorify_v in_o nor_o this_o that_o depress_v dethroned_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v so_o large_a eulogy_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o so_o many_o advantage_n and_o though_o something_o have_v always_o be_v allow_v and_o abate_v upon_o such_o the_o like_a exigent_n and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o on_o this_o manner_n carry_v on_o and_o improve_v to_o appear_v against_o and_o affront_v fix_v and_o establish_v rule_n and_o law_n the_o particular_a connivance_n or_o exception_n do_v never_o cancel_v the_o rule_n but_o rather_o confirm_v and_o give_v new_a obligation_n as_o the_o exception_n be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v in_o all_o case_n and_o instance_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o government_n to_o observe_v and_o animadvert_v where_o deficient_a to_o make_v strong_a assist_v and_o enable_v where_o decline_v so_o be_v job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o huz_n eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a enable_v the_o faculty_n and_o help_v on_o in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o though_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o prudence_n and_o deliberation_n in_o apply_v the_o general_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o deplorable_a condition_n when_o the_o rule_n come_v quite_o over_o to_o the_o obliquity_n give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o defect_n its_o guidance_n and_o direction_n its_o tyranny_n indeed_o and_o depredation_n and_o which_o to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v from_o be_v its_o office_n on_o these_o term_v no_o mean_n be_v leave_v for_o recovery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disorder_n go_v on_o to_o infinite_a all_o bound_n and_o limit_n take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o run_a always_o down_o hill_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v to_o be_v its_o last_o post_n or_o period_n perpetual_a horror_n desolation_n and_o confusion_n for_o ever_o more_o §_o xvii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v those_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n with_o its_o appropriate_a distinct_a power_n and_o office_n all_o like_a those_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o general_a common_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o all_o as_o arbitrary_a in_o their_o sanction_n and_o no_o way_n reach_v to_o a_o antecedent_n right_o or_o obligation_n and_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v appoint_v other_o or_o none_o have_v he_o so_o please_v he_o once_o make_v eyesalve_n of_o his_o spittle_n and_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n and_o other_o time_n cure_v with_o a_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o be_v they_o not_o absolute_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a in_o the_o practice_n nor_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o their_o positive_a after_o institution_n such_o as_o indispensable_o to_o be_v practise_v under_o all_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n and_o no_o other_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o access_n to_o heaven_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a banish_v to_o the_o island_n and_o the_o mine_n as_o under_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n can_v be_v suppose_v always_o perhaps_o at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o their_o durance_n and_o slavery_n capable_a of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n much_o less_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v its_o great_a advantage_n or_o if_o these_o be_v not_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n still_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o their_o chief_a topick_n or_o common-place_n for_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o poor_a soul_n from_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o they_o the_o great_a devolution_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o heaven_n the_o great_a reward_n and_o glory_n annex_v ambulatis_fw-la in_o metallo_fw-la captivo_fw-la quidem_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la cord_n regnante_fw-la praecessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la sequetur_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la cyphr_n ep._n 8.77_o haec_fw-la pala_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dominicam_fw-la aream_fw-la purgat_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la certamen_fw-la edicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la corona_fw-la et_fw-la praemia_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o attonito_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la expeditior_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la cap._n 1._o tota_fw-la paradisi_fw-la clavis_fw-la tuus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 55._o and_o who_o he_o place_v immediate_o in_o heaven_n near_o to_o god_n himself_o excelsoque_fw-la throno_fw-la coruscans_fw-la martyribus_fw-la septus_fw-la poem_n de_fw-fr ult_n judicio_fw-la cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n per_fw-la dentes_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la molor_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la panis_fw-la dei_fw-la inveniar_fw-la as_o in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o nor_o be_v the_o church_n always_o secure_v against_o the_o like_a obstruction_n in_o the_o best_a of_o her_o condition_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o governor_n that_o be_v christian_n the_o usual_a contingency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o in_o course_n succeed_v so_o long_o as_o day_n and_o night_n succeed_v one_o another_o must_v make_v the_o intermission_n nor_o be_v the_o casualty_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o then_o these_o do_v not_o intercept_v betwixt_o the_o christian_a and_o his_o god_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o metal_n and_o the_o thunderclaps_a the_o stake_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o those_o first_o christian_n just_a now_o mention_v or_o shall_v the_o case_n real_o be_v and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o feign_v and_o not_o always_o to_o due_a purpose_n that_o christian_n be_v alone_o in_o a_o ship_n or_o cast_v on_o a_o desert_n shoar_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o under_o churchman_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v as_o in_o the_o design_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v celebrate_v among_o they_o and_o sure_o then_o the_o command_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o have_v some_o room_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n entrust_v with_o he_o by_o god_n and_o a_o
good_a christian_a who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v to_o abate_v of_o what_o duty_n and_o performance_n he_o in_o some_o instance_n immediate_o owe_v to_o religion_n and_o his_o saviour_n in_o obedience_n to_o those_o secular_a injunction_n to_o which_o if_o not_o engage_v to_o submit_v the_o government_n can_v subsist_v and_o be_v manage_v as_o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n do_v a_o pretence_n to_o or_o the_o actual_a present_a exercise_n in_o religious_a worship_n exempt_a and_o disengage_v every_o one_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a owe_v a_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o government_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v indebt_v for_o his_o be_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o a_o after-dedication_n of_o my_o person_n by_o holy_a order_n do_v not_o cancel_v that_o first_o dependency_n my_o saviour_n himself_o hither_o all_o along_o have_v his_o regard_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o religion_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o office_n be_o i_o to_o give_v up_o my_o person_n to_o that_o civil_a power_n by_o my_o christianity_n suppose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n place_v over_o i_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o design_n of_o moses_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o support_n of_o kingdom_n and_o community_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o holiness_n call_v relative_n and_o which_o be_v good_a only_a from_o the_o institution_n and_o positive_a appointment_n and_o no_o great_a more_o notorious_a cheat_n than_o those_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o manage_n and_o abet_v disobedience_n by_o a_o charter_n from_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o very_a corban_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o severe_o chastise_v by_o christ_n the_o say_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o rob_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o absence_n from_o divine_a service_n or_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n upon_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o advantage_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o then_o sure_o of_o a_o whole_a community_n be_v a_o duty_n on_o this_o score_v christian_n fight_v their_o battle_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o very_a ass_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o how_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o government_n for_o its_o better_a managery_n and_o conservation_n do_v stiil_n over-rule_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o each_o of_o these_o like_a religious_a performance_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o empire_n when_o christian_n give_v law_n direction_n and_o limitation_n as_o to_o the_o collectae_fw-la and_o public_a assembly_n in_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a administration_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n be_v already_o show_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n which_o warrant_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o seem_v §_o xv_o to_o come_v too_o near_o to_o what_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v lay_v against_o or_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o silence_n and_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o high_a instance_n of_o christianity_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o submit_v my_o religion_n to_o their_o pleasure_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o this_o be_v only_o adjust_v of_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o due_a performance_n a_o suspension_n upon_o a_o high_a reason_n and_o duty_n intervening_a and_o both_o which_o be_v equal_o christian_a or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o but_o conceal_v some_o truth_n upon_o present_a reason_n and_o motive_n and_o which_o every_o one_o allow_v may_v be_v do_v shall_v the_o prince_n command_v i_o not_o to_o say_v my_o prayer_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v daniel_n to_o preach_v or_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v the_o apostle_n that_o ordination_n and_o censure_n be_v no_o more_o church_n both_o officer_n and_o office_n cease_v for_o ever_o or_o which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o mr._n dean_n sermon_n shall_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v command_v in_o their_o room_n and_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v before_o king_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o my_o life_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o holy_a david_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o psalm_n then_o i_o be_o not_o only_a to_o exercise_v what_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o to_o make_v what_o open_a proselyte_n i_o can_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o draw_v off_o all_o i_o can_v from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n this_o be_v that_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n call_v for_o all_o along_o in_o the_o sacred_a epistle_n confession_n at_o matyrdome_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n clemens_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 503._o a_o eminent_a way_n to_o gain_v mercy_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o xi_o perfection_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o pag._n 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o charity_n the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n when_o express_v to_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o right_n and_o rescue_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v it_o set_v from_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o which_o mr._n dean_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n of_o the_o sermon_n i_o will_v go_v on_o so_o far_o with_o his_o worship_n and_o consent_n that_o where_o neither_o miracle_n to_o justify_v the_o extraordinary_a commission_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o proselyte_n be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v few_o and_o since_o the_o former_a be_v cease_v altogether_o and_o never_o to_o be_v more_o expect_v the_o countenance_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v what_o usual_a course_n and_o common_a prudence_n direct_v to_o wait_v for_o upon_o any_o attempt_n for_o convert_v and_o reduce_v of_o nation_n from_o a_o false_a worship_n i_o find_v the_o proposal_n and_o the_o complaint_n recite_v and_o make_v both_o at_o once_o by_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n serm._n 10._o in_o joh._n 7.48_o vol._n 2._o i_o will_v here_o use_v his_o own_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v plant_v christianity_n in_o turkey_n we_o must_v first_o invade_v and_o conquer_v they_o and_o then_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o cleonard_n propose_v to_o most_o court_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o that_o end_n himself_o study_v arabic_a that_o prince_n will_v join_v their_o strength_n and_o scholar_n their_o brain_n and_o all_o surprise_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o language_n at_o once_o besiege_v the_o turk_n and_o his_o alcoran_n put_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o touchstone_n first_o command_v he_o to_o christianity_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o then_o to_o show_v he_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o command_n thus_o also_o we_o may_v complain_v but_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o reformation_n get_v ground_n so_o slow_a in_o christendom_n because_o the_o force_n and_o potent_a abetter_n of_o papacy_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o ruler_n take_v part_n with_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o back_o argument_n with_o steel_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v our_o champion_n we_o may_v question_v but_o never_o confute_v his_o supremacy_n let_v we_o come_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o rhetoric_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n all_o the_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o topic_n against_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n we_o may_v dispute_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o preach_v out_o our_o lung_n
more_o private_a her_o majesty_n declare_v in_o parliament_n this_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o her_o first_o year_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 14._o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v §_o xi_o king_n james_n who_o be_v next_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n thus_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a polity_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a duty_n and_o care_n the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n so_o that_o i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o §_o xii_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o in_o parliament_n language_n nor_o do_v our_o king_n interpose_v in_o religious_a matter_n any_o otherway_n than_o to_o make_v religion_n law_n what_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n determine_v and_o recommend_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n therefrom_o and_o to_o the_o guard_v it_o with_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o oppose_v and_o violate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v nor_o can_v our_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v any_o otherways_o call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v so_o before_o where_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n be_v equal_o extend_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o lollard_n certain_o suppose_v heretic_n subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n ii_o henry_n v._n cap._n viii_o and_o so_o before_o iu._n henry_n iu._n cap._n xv._o where_o the_o law_n be_v these_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o diocesane_a of_o the_o same_o place_n none_o shall_v preach_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n none_o shall_v make_v any_o conventicle_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n nor_o shall_v favour_v such_o preacher_n every_o ordinary_a may_v convent_n before_o he_o and_o imprison_v any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o people_n and_o vi_o richard_n ii_o cap._n v._o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o sheriff_n and_o other_o to_o apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o heresy_n their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o the_o ii_o and_o iii_o of_o this_o king_n cap._n vi_o the_o choice_n or_o pope_n vrban_n be_v make_v law_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o command_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o return_v and_o owe_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n how_o will_v they_o of_o rome_n scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o but_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o its_o design_n acceptable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n thereby_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o occasion_n and_o which_o may_v work_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a election_n his_o holinesse_n bull_n can_v not_o do_v at_o least_o so_o ready_o and_o effectual_o that_o this_o nation_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n late_a of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sir_n roger_n twisden_n knight_n and_o baronet_n have_v give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v any_o in_o his_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o practise_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n ina_n canutus_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o praise_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o romanist_n account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o last_o a_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v often_o supplicate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o rather_o malice_n when_o they_o taunt_v we_o with_o a_o parliament-religion_n which_o have_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n for_o its_o protection_n and_o our_o king_n do_v but_o that_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n christianity_n itself_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n may_v be_v as_o well_o reproach_v that_o it_o be_v imperial_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o parliamental_a since_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o defend_v it_o nay_o while_o it_o be_v heathen_a for_o some_o particular_a emperor_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v adhere_v to_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o worldly_a compliance_n and_o the_o lewd_a pen_n of_o baxter_n in_o his_o profaner_n history_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 37._o give_n the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n under_o constantine_n on_o the_o score_n of_o temporal_a immunity_n that_o a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o governor_n then_o assume_v the_o same_o power_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o have_v do_v our_o king_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o must_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n at_o large_a or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o pain_n the_o abridgement_n be_v make_v above_o with_o our_o statute_n book_n both_o which_o only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o churchman_n be_v protect_v and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o it_o if_o the_o common_a word_n in_o the_o statute_n carry_v the_o usual_a common_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a lawyer_n and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o xiii_o only_a mr._n selden_n inroad_n we_o here_o again_o and_o come_v quite_o cross_a too_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n other_o thing_n that_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v impower_v only_o by_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o like_a censure_n and_o but_o by_o a_o derivation_n from_o both_o house_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n usual_o call_v church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o purpose_n
all_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v all_o against_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v so_o good_a a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o nothing_o needs_o here_o to_o be_v add_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o own_o word_n whatever_o power_n there_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n semper_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la anglicano_n civili_fw-la temperatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o restrictum_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la planè_fw-la modos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o limit_n perpetuò_fw-la receperit_fw-la pag._n 387._o receive_v mode_n and_o rule_n and_o limit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n prohibition_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n whether_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o into_o the_o merit_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o person_n all_o follow_v as_o natural_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v protect_v the_o power_n of_o her_o officer_n assert_v and_o maintain_v its_o act_n and_o execution_n assist_v and_o abet_v license_a and_o indulge_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o promote_a this_o power_n render_v it_o considerable_a and_o effectual_a as_o in_o the_o first_o design_n institution_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o whole_o denudate_v and_o divest_v himself_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v rule_n back_o again_o and_o not_o act_v independent_o but_o with_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o arm_n which_o thus_o uphold_v she_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o as_o not_o himself_o so_o nor_o his_o subject_n be_v burden_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o vexatious_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a by_o excommunication_n or_o otherways_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n selden_n argument_n on_o this_o concession_n i_o will_v only_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n ult_n pag._n 394._o but_o will_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a power_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o book_n and_o those_o action_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o suppose_v a_o right_n to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v as_o the_o neither_o church_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o since_o mr._n selden_n have_v here_o pag._n 387._o instance_a in_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n we_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o both_o rule_n and_o limit_n laxation_n and_o temperature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o who_o as_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o person_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obstruct_v or_o declare_v against_o in_o their_o law_n the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n and_o precept_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v plain_o make_v appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n above_o about_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o some_o show_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o our_o statute-book_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o rump_n parliament_n pag._n 387._o and_o that_o excommunicationi_fw-la presbyterali_fw-la retinacula_fw-la &_o repagula_fw-la quae_fw-la egride_fw-la ritè_fw-la ea_fw-la nequiret_fw-la diversimodò_fw-la prudenter_fw-la assignabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o which_o though_o not_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v submit_v unto_o and_o also_o of_o geneva_n itself_o who_o church-power_n be_v thus_o limit_v in_o its_o proceed_n by_o state-rule_n and_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o the_o power_n all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o design_n and_o produce_v they_o for_o for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n and_o particular_a incorporation_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o discipline_n he_o instance_n in_o pag._n 325_o 326._o who_o assert_v and_o defend_v excommunication_n as_o subject_v in_o themselves_o and_o institute_v by_o the_o preceptive_a command_n and_o positive_a appointment_n of_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o both_o and_o the_o inference_n thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n in_o the_o execution_n for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o compass_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a as_o such_o with_o the_o gospel-institution_n it_o no_o way_n invest_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o original_a power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly-man_n demur_v upon_o when_o the_o parliament_n lay_v their_o restriction_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o that_o it_o enterfeir_v with_o the_o divine_a right_n or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o self-existent_a their_o aim_n be_v to_o erect_v in_o their_o presbytery_n or_o consistoritorian_a seigniority_n make_v up_o of_o lay_n and_o church_n elder_n as_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o themselves_o or_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o such_o their_o parlour_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n demand_v it_o all_o be_v there_o but_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o that_o precise_a order_n and_o fraternity_n and_o as_o unlucky_a a_o instance_n he_o have_v bring_v above_o pag._n 320._o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v there_o excommunicate_a also_o a_o thing_n so_o abhor_v to_o the_o kirk_n and_o every_o way_n disagree_v to_o the_o both_o humour_n of_o those_o people_n and_o it_o be_v then_o present_a constitution_n as_o reform_v by_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n in_o the_o height_n of_o calvinism_n that_o no_o one_o that_o value_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o book_n among_o but_o easy_a consider_v man_n will_v have_v insert_v such_o a_o quotation_n and_o yet_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o five_o hundred_o more_o do_v with_o which_o his_o margin_n be_v all_o along_o stuff_v §_o xvi_o the_o next_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o church-power_n distinct_a and_o apart_o but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n be_v because_o that_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v by_o authority_n and_o print_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_z john_n wolf_n the_o queen_n bookseller_n and_o it_o stand_v so_o enter_v in_o the_o booksellers-hall_n at_o london_n to_o this_o day_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o pag._n 486._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o book_n print_v by_o richard_n royston_n his_o majesty_n be_v now_o bookseller_n and_o license_v by_o authority_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v necessary_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o latitude_n be_v in_o licens_v book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o have_v be_v since_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n take_v nor_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o book_n be_v real_o license_v by_o authority_n from_o what_o mr._n selden_n say_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o booksellers-hall_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mr._n fortescue_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o archbishops_n hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n be_v set_v to_o the_o licence_n and_o book_n be_v not_o usual_o enter_v for_o the_o press_n upon_o a_o report_n that_o they_o be_v license_v but_o when_o a_o licence_n be_v real_o not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o bookseller_n contrive_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o false_a entry_n and_o surreptitious_a impression_n what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o study_n fair_o bind_v and_o with_o a_o golden_a motto_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o will_v not_o do_v because_o heretical_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o many_o other_o study_n than_o he_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n else_o urge_v by_o mr._n selden_n that_o he_o license_v it_o yet_o admit_v it_o be_v license_v due_o whether_o by_o those_o viri_fw-la summi_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o great_a statesman_n who_o get_v the_o copy_n of_o erastus_n his_o widow_n or_o of_o
he_o prove_v thoughout_n the_o church_n historian_n father_n and_o imperial_a law_n thus_o declare_v assent_v to_o and_o practise_v pag._n 146._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o bvilder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n call_v and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o supreme_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n as_o to_o outward_a process_n either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o other_o power_n and_o so_o pag._n 147._o he_o bring_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o chrysostom_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n pag._n 164_o 165_o 166._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o speak_v not_o home_n as_o may_v be_v require_v when_o explain_v how_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a obedience_n due_a even_o from_o prince_n to_o church-officer_n and_o their_o power_n devolve_v from_o christ_n and_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o that_o common_a prejudice_n and_o possession_n seize_v upon_o too_o many_o and_o all_o along_o continue_v upon_o cast_v of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n here_o in_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church-power_n at_o all_o universal_o oblige_v and_o require_v obedience_n but_o what_o imply_v and_o infer_v corporal_a bodily_a subjection_n a_o change_n in_o secular_o it_o be_v this_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o influence_v by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v regal_a in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o who_o only_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10._o and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n confound_v these_o two_o power_n gives_z beza_n and_o cartwright_n as_o much_o advantage_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n can_v now_o real_o wish_v and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la pastor_n by_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v he_o run_v they_o upon_o this_o absurdity_n that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v without_o any_o control_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n and_o the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n cap_n 24._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v most_o nameâ—_n and_o title_n that_o occasion_n this_o or_o the_o accidental_a press_v a_o argument_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o consider_v anon_o and_o bishop_n bilson_n go_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o effect_n only_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o prince_n supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_o than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o though_o in_o over_o abate_v term_n and_o with_o too_o scrupulous_a a_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o which_o both_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o derive_v unto_o they_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n underive_v and_o independent_a to_o the_o crown_n only_o it_o be_v ill_o word_v by_o the_o warden_n thing_n power_n gift_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n as_o stand_v and_o settle_a on_o earth_n and_o not_o invest_v in_o person_n can_v real_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o command_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o at_o last_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o will_v be_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v as_o many_o supremes_n as_o be_v pretender_n to_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o will_v be_v enough_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a than_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o circumlocution_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o downright_a term_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o ordination_n with_o full_a authority_n give_v for_o the_o office_n ministerial_a have_v a_o real_a power_n and_o be_v true_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n peculiar_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v under_o this_o ministry_n or_o government_n it_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o ever_o worldly_a government_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v every_o man_n have_v these_o ghostly_a virtue_n which_o can_v urge_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o go_v far_a pag._n 167_o 168._o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v but_o this_o certain_z separate_z person_n invest_v by_o god_n beyond_o christian_n at_o large_a with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 171._o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o lay-man_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n not_o above_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 173._o 176._o 178._o you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o he_o approve_v of_o ambrose_n answer_n to_o valentinian_n that_o be_v be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o
priest_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o this_o all_o along_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o our_o saviour_n from_o st._n peter_n this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v these_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n &_o person_n execute_v they_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n province_n assign_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o punish_v and_o coerce_v to_o enforce_v penance_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o evil-doer_n be_v cut_v off_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o prohibit_v and_o smite_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o priest_n instruction_n as_o do_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n destroy_v they_o as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o repentance_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a by_o terrible_a law_n as_o do_v nebucadnezzar_n thus_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n give_v law_n in_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o heretic_n church_n bishop_n and_o churchman_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o and_o only_o this_o power_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o he_o instance_n all_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n law_n make_v by_o several_a king_n in_o this_o island_n as_o canutus_n etheldred_n edgar_n edmund_z adelstan_n have_v oswin_n egfrid_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o battle_n with_o its_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o which_o mr._n selden_n make_v use_v of_o to_o his_o purpose_n though_o no_o way_n serve_v it_o for_o he_o only_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o episcopal_a visitation_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o letter_n rule_n law_n and_o injunction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n of_o church-power_n as_o such_o own_a claim_v appropriate_v or_o but_o pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o regal_a power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o power_n be_v suppose_v distinct_a and_o disparate_v and_o so_o in_o particular_a king_n edgar_n in_o that_o his_o severe_a correptive_a monitory-oration_n or_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n their_o fault_n appear_v then_o very_o notorious_a he_o at_o length_n thus_o address_v himself_o unto_o they_o ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la jungawus_o dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la ut_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ut_fw-la purgetur_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ministrent_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la silii_fw-la levi._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n together_o let_v we_o couple_v sword_n with_o sword_n that_o the_o leprous_a may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n minister_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_o far_a applying_z himself_o to_o dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n he_o tell_v he_o contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la urguisti_fw-la obsecrasti_fw-la atque_fw-la increpasti_fw-la admonition_n will_v do_v no_o more_o good_a he_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n and_o thereunto_o direct_v he_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o edwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z ut_fw-la episcopali_fw-la censurâ_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la turpiter_fw-la viventes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o regal_a authority_n the_o one_o assist_v but_o neither_o usurp_n upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o these_o evil_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o better_o place_v in_o their_o room_n so_o unlucky_a be_v mr._n selden_n in_o this_o first_o quotation_n §_o xxii_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la comes_fw-la next_o but_o bring_v nothing_o more_o of_o advantage_n to_o his_o side_n and_o as_o it_o be_v print_v 1537._o and_o but_o a_o year_n after_o the_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n copy_n after_o he_o and_o assert_n henry_n viii_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n over_o all_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o as_o justinian_n give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v agitate_a with_o the_o caesar_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o law_n make_v promulgated_a and_o enjoin_v execution_n both_o by_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o particular_o refer_v to_o that_o oration_n of_o edgar_n just_o now_o mention_v and_o add_v far_a out_o of_o it_o how_o dunstan_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n submit_v to_o this_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o most_o willing_o embrace_v that_o word_n of_o the_o king_n quâ_fw-la se_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulaturum_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la dissoluti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la normam_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la in_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o join_v sword_n to_o sword_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o a_o just_a and_o due_a way_n of_o live_v mean_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o temporal_a arm_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o interpret_v these_o two_o sword_n and_o instance_n in_o excommunication_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n altero_fw-la gladio_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la pauli_n alludens_fw-la quem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministri_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o excommunicando_fw-la exercent_fw-la altero_fw-la praeminentiam_fw-la ostendens_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la concessam_fw-la cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la parere_fw-la quotquot_fw-la principis_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la debent_fw-la by_o one_o sword_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_n in_o teach_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o other_o show_v that_o pre-eminence_n grant_v by_o god_n and_o to_o which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o prince_n constitute_v a_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o which_o two_o power_n though_o require_v different_a obedience_n to_o divers_a person_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o adverse_a to_o and_o against_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o detract_v from_o or_o diminish_v thereby_o of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n than_o when_o a_o wife_n obey_v her_o husband_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n by_o the_o general_a command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v another_o of_o mr._n selden_n autority_n which_o with_o his_o usual_a forehead_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o that_o the_o church-power_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v i_o wonder_v how_o he_o omit_v the_o oration_n of_o richard_n samson_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o aim_v at_o it_o certain_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o he_o not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_a assert_n the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n as_o make_v of_o so_o many_o person_n imply_v a_o body_n politic_a too_o and_o they_o subject_n equal_o as_o christian_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o be_v but_o ordinary_o consider_v or_o design_n not_o by_o name_n and_o attempt_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a but_o credulous_a world_n and_o so_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o the_o two_o university_n at_o that_o time_n or_o the_o eminenter_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n at_o court_n shall_v assert_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o other_o term_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o secretis_fw-la of_o his_o intimate_a council_n when_o design_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n be_v public_a declaration_n and_o the_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o
much_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o his_o epistle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 16._o i_o have_v hear_v i_o confess_v of_o doctor_n owen_n preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o honour_n his_o second_o and_z to_o omit_v the_o other_o ill_a adventure_n in_o that_o unlucky_a book_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o which_o savour_n too_o much_o of_o robert_n parker_n musty_a vessel_n the_o doctor_n be_v beyond_o measure_n unfortunate_a who_o have_v by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n representative_a in_o king_n edward_n vi_o day_n be_v to_o avouch_v his_o most_o false_a assertion_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a that_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o not_o appoint_v they_o or_o appoint_v other_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 8._o when_o he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o particular_a autority_n of_o our_o doctor_n since_o as_o whitgift_n cozius_fw-la whitgift_n chancellor_n lowe_n hooker_n bridges_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v if_o possible_a more_o unlucky_a yet_o and_o his_o mistake_n more_o shameful_a he_o not_o only_o transcribe_v every_o quotation_n out_o of_o parker_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la cap._n 39.42_o and_o the_o very_a book_n page_n chapter_n section_n and_o figure_n stand_v all_o in_o parker_n margin_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o and_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a fate_n he_o urge_v and_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o his_o authority_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v mutable_a and_o of_o but_o humane_a assignation_n and_o which_o thing_n parker_n all_o along_o there_o own_v and_o declare_v be_v not_o these_o doctor_n opinion_n he_o upbraid_v and_o taunt_v they_o for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a as_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o put_v cheat_n upon_o other_o because_o they_o believe_v bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o perpetual_o oblige_v it_o be_v his_o objection_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o own_o principle_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n these_o doctor_n assert_v over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n and_o their_o own_o subscription_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n as_o occasion_n offer_v even_o to_o vary_v from_o example_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o have_v there_o be_v practise_v parker_n think_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o that_o then_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v changeable_a also_o and_o which_o be_v sound_v only_o on_o scripture_n example_n and_o who_o reply_n that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v law_n in_o some_o case_n and_o alter_v they_o as_o occasion_n yet_o in_o all_o they_o can_v though_o some_o example_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o yet_o other_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v and_o the_o example_n they_o produce_v necessary_o oblige_v be_v these_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o to_o impose_v hand_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a account_n parker_n himself_o give_v we_o as_o to_o these_o instance_n and_o all_o which_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v over_o parker_n l._n 2._o cap._n 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o particular_o cap._n 42._o sect._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o consult_v far_a than_o title_n and_o margin_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o parker_n set_v himself_o with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o oppose_v it_o this_o will_v be_v yield_v to_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n it_o be_v this_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v they_o within_o some_o moderate_a bound_n nor_o do_v they_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n till_o that_o power_n be_v abate_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n so_o odious_a to_o they_o but_o that_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a in_o its_o original_n and_o occasional_o only_a as_o be_v many_o church_n law_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o order_n of_o person_n or_o any_o person_n now_o upon_o earth_n to_o alter_v or_o confirm_v it_o this_o parker_n by_o argue_v will_v willing_o infer_v upon_o these_o doctor_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o own_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n this_o dr._n stillingfleet_n every_o way_n mistake_n and_o report_n out_o of_o parker_n ill_a gather_v conclusion_n and_o objection_n as_o their_o both_o principle_n &_o practice_n and_o so_o every_o way_n defame_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n consideration_n whether_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o so_o many_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n hereby_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sudden_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o world_n ere_o it_o be_v much_o old_a will_v be_v particular_o disinform_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o doctor_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n and_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o contumely_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o parker_n as_o these_o be_v from_o he_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o i_o shall_v equal_o vindicate_v both_o §_o xxvi_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o man_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plausible_a show_n to_o run_v thwart_a to_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n not_o consider_v and_o if_o particular_a occurrency_n be_v not_o abate_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n will_v thus_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o best_a autority_n how_o large_o and_o frequent_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o excellence_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n when_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n when_o apologize_v for_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v not_o those_o be_v wide_a arguing_n that_o say_v and_o some_o have_v say_v it_o the_o father_n think_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n alone_o able_a to_o direct_v and_o assist_v we_o for_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o additional_a supernatural_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n those_o far_a discovery_n and_o assistance_n to_o mankind_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o general_a subject_n of_o their_o write_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o greek_n unto_o to_o make_v evident_a and_o rational_a to_o all_o man_n when_o it_o be_v only_a the_o particular_a application_n of_o a_o argument_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o design_n be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o true_o rational_a he_o be_v christian_a christianity_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o pursue_v justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o other_o commendable_a action_n suit_v to_o the_o universal_a eternal_a rule_n of_o nature_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o this_o both_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v as_o justin_n martyr_n dispute_v cum_fw-la tryphone_n judeo_fw-la and_o eusebius_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o every_o one_o that_o be_v read_v in_o that_o history_n know_v that_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v they_o be_v innovator_n and_o a_o licentious_a pen_n have_v of_o late_o manage_v and_o pursue_v it_o afresh_o sandius_n hist_o enucleata_fw-la as_o use_v word_n and_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o assert_v and_o explain_v the_o one_o substance_n or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o